#this au is for me and only me. this au will be the one making me sad as hell
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
answer your phone || jjk
‷ summary: when the consequences of his actions come calling
⥠sequel to mutt âĄ
ⶠpairing: jungkook x reader
ⶠword count: 12.8k+ (I couldnât stop đł)
18+ // mdni
ⶠgenre: angst, smut, fluff, friends with benefits au
ⶠcontent: fuckboy!jk, tattooartist!jk, jk is on a downward spiral (it's what he deserves), oc is struggling as well, taehyung is the shoulder to lean on everyone deserves
ⶠwarnings: explicit language, explicit sexual content: kissing/making out, groping, protected sex, nipple play, oral (m. & f. receiving), markings (hickeys & other bruising), a bit of dirty talk & praising, fingering, teasing, multiple orgasmsâŠI think thatâs it?
⏠a/n: HERE IT IS MUTT PT 2! firstly I want to say thank you for all the love & support i received on pt 1 it truly meant so much to me ⥠OKAY so you all wanted #justiceforoc and to see jk grovel so the tables have definitely turned on him ;). angel xoxo
⏠a/n2: p.s the flashbacks are indicated by the arrows (ă,ă)
Ëâș. àŒ¶ NOW PLAYING àŒ¶ .âșË answer your phone leon thomas 01:43 ââźâââââ 03:07 â âČ II âł âș ᎠáŽÊáŽáŽáŽ : âźâźâźâźâźâźâźâźâźâź
masterlist Ë.âË.âË.â join my taglist
Answer your phone I've got to talk to you
Jungkook is sitting on his couch with a girl's lips all over his neck and her hands all over his body, but his eyes are fixed on his cell phone lying on the coffee table. Instead of focusing on how her tongue is licking at his throat or how her hands grope him through his pants, he can only focus on you.
He stares at the phone that won't ring, at least not with you on the other end. It has been over a month since you stormed out of his place. At first, he left you alone and didn't try to reach out because he thought you needed to cool off. Jungkook has dealt with this hot and cold shit with others before; he knows theyâll be back eventually, whether he makes any effort or not. And itâs so much easier not to. But he has been calling you for weeks now with no success.
This past month, Jungkook has been with a handful of women, hoping to feel something, but he hasn't. Not even with the aid of an empty bottle or a jointâ and he's certainly had plenty of bothâ nothing makes him feel as good as you do. Whether it's getting his dick sucked by any of the random women heâs taken into the bathroom of a club or bending one over in the backseat of his car in the parking lot of the tattoo studio, getting on top of someone else to distract him from you hasnât helped as he thought it would.
Even though the girl with him right now is attractive, with a nice body and a skilful set of hands, he is trapped in his thoughts. Heâs annoyed that her lips don't send tingles down his body like yours do, that her hands aren't as soft as your own and that she doesn't have her fingers running through his hair the way you do.
He misses you.
He pries the girl's hands off him and pushes her back as he lets out a deep sigh. She looks at him with a confused expression.
Jungkook licks his lips and, without looking at her, says, "I think we better stop; you should go."
The girl attempts a seductive smile as she moves to unbuckle his belt.
"Stop? We haven't even started anything. Come on, I'll make you feel good, big boy."
Jungkook rips her hands off of his belt, he rubs his hands over his face in frustration.
"Look, I'm just not feeling this, okay?" he says exasperated.
The girl's face drops and her whole demeanour changes.
"Are you fucking serious, Jungkook? Not feeling this? Can you not get it up or something? Is your dick really that pathetic?" she snarks, her eyes scanning him up and down.
He gives her a pointed look with his pierced eyebrow raised as he rolls his tongue against the inside of his cheek and chuckles bitterly. He shakes his head, sniffs, and sits up straighter.
"Okay, listen here, Emiliaâ"
"It's Emily!"
"Whatever the fuck your name is, I don't care. I tried to be nice about this, but if you want to provoke me, that's fine. You're right; I can't get it up because I can't even pretend for a goddamn moment that you turn me on, not even in the slightest, so get your ass out of my fucking house," he sneers through clenched teeth.
Right after Jungkook finished speaking, he felt a sting on his cheek. The response to his words was a sharp slap to his face and, once again, another upset girl storming out of his place, slamming the door behind her.
Jungkook shuts his eyes and takes a deep breath through his nose. A metallic taste begins to form in his mouth; he must have bitten the inside of his cheek on impact. He rises to his feet and walks to the bathroom. He leans over the sink, gripping the porcelain edge as he spits out blood. Jungkook stares at himself in the mirror and runs a hand over his reddened cheek, marked with a fresh cut from the girl's ring-clad hand.
He isn't bothered that the girl is upset because he doesn't care about her. Jungkook couldn't care less about whether he was an asshole to Emma; all he cares about is you and how he needs to talk to you.
Answer yourâ
phone Give me a minute, please Has yourâ
heart turned to stone? Have you no sympathy?
He has texted and called you an embarrassing number of times, waiting with every ring to see if you'd pick up so that he could hear your sweet voice. And he does, but only when he's met with your voicemail â "Hey, this is Y/N. Sorry, I missed your call. Please leave me a message, and I will get back to you as soon as possible. Thanks!"â which is a lie because you never do. Still, he leaves voice messages, hoping you will listen to them and call him back. He hopes that with every call, his persistence will make you curious enough to answer and talk to himâeven if only for a minute.
Jungkook turns on the tap and washes his face; the cool water momentarily clears his head. However, once he raises his head and looks at his reflection again, his fringe drips with water, droplets falling onto his shirt. He is overwhelmed by the thought of you all over again.
He knows you can't be too mad at him because you haven't blocked himânot his number or on social media. This is how he knows you're not that hung up on what happened since he sees you posting, whether casually going out for coffee or all dressed up to go party with your friends; regardless, in all of them, you look stunningly beautiful.
This makes him miss you even more and makes him unsure if blocking him might have been better since Jungkook has seen some guys in your posts and noticed how they sometimes have an arm around you or how you lean in a little bit too close to them for his liking. He wonders if they are just friends; even if they are, he's sure they want to be more. Have they tried anything with you? Are you dressing up like that for one of those guys? Are you trying to move on with one of them? Is that the reason you're ignoring him?
The thought alone of you with someone else drives him crazy, but having to see you with some guy who probably doesn't even know you that well makes him furious. Jungkook knows you better than any one of those chumps could, yet they get to be around you while he is stuck looking at your angelic face beside some happy idiot through a screen like a loser.
Jungkook bets none of those guys know that you hum while getting ready, don't know that when you're in the car while it's raining you turn off the radio to listen to it fall, don't know that you can't sleep wearing pants or socks, don't know that you hate drinking room temperature water, don't know that you do this adorable little happy dance when you really like the food you're eating, and bets they don't know that the guy who put that tattoo on your hip has fucked you every way under the sun.
Shit. He misses you.
Misses how you would thread your fingers through his hair, scratching softly at his scalp while he had his head in your lap as you both watched TV, misses how you would listen to him complain about a client while you fiddled with his earring but with such attentive eyes that showed you were paying attention, misses how you would scrunch your nose and blush when he made a flirty comment, misses how you would somehow take the pressure of the day off him simply by hugging him.
Why won't you answer? Why won't you give him a proper chance to explain himself and apologize? Did all your feelings for him vanish; has your heart just turned to stone? Don't you see how hard he's trying? Don't you have any sympathy for him?
Upon realizing that his teeth are grinding together and his fists are clenched so tightly that his knuckles have turned white, he pulls himself together, relaxing all his muscles, and heads back to the living room with determination.
Jungkook grabs his phone off the coffee table before sitting on his couch. With his elbows resting on his knees, he goes to his call log filled with your name and presses it, lifting the phone to his ear as he listens to the ringing for the umpteenth time.
I know I fucked this up I know I let you down But I've suffered long enough And you're still not around
He bites his nails while tapping his foot anxiously; he concentrates on what seems like endless ringing. His eyes glance at the clock. You should be home from work by this time, he thinks. When your voice finally comes throughâvoicemail, of course. Jungkook didn't honestly expect anything else. Â
He leans back, tips his head back against the backrest, and shuts his eyes for a second, trying to keep up with the rapid pace of his thoughts, and when he hears the beep of the answering machine, all those thoughts spill out of his mouth.
I know I don't deserve it But please have some mercy 'Cause I just might die if you don't
Y/N POV
You hold your buzzing phone in your hand and watch as the screen dims once it's finished, only to light up a few seconds later with a notification about a voicemail.
You hit on the notification and bring your phone to your ear, you bite your lip when you hear the deep voice of the man you've been keeping at bay.
"Hey Y/N, I don't know if you even listen to my messages anymore or if you ever did, but I'm not going to give up. I'm sorry, I know I fucked up and I know I let you down, butâfuck, Y/N, I miss you so goddamn much. It feels like I've been suffering for so long like there is this knife that's buried in my chest and keeps twisting the more time you're not around. I know I don't deserve it, but please have some mercy and answer me. Fucking shout at me and curse me out. Answer me and don't say anythingâ stay silent if you want, but just answer me, please. I need to hear your voice, or see you, somethingâanything, because this is beginning to feel like a slow, painful death."
You sigh as you lower the phone from your ear, swallowing the lump in your throat. You've never heard his voice so shaky; you've never experienced Jungkook being anything but confident.
Jungkook has been persistent in reaching out, and you have told yourself you must be just as persistent in your resolve not to answer. This past month has been devoid of any trace of him, but just because he hurt you doesn't mean all your feelings for him have vanished. It's been hard on you; many times your thumb has hovered over the accept button when he called, but by the time you contemplate it, the call has already gone to voicemail.
Regarding that night, you have calmed down significantly since leaving his place feeling angry and upset. You have thought it over countless times, and although you still don't condone what he did, you genuinely believe he didn't act with ill intent. You just expected more from him; he always told you how it was different with you, that you meant more to him than anyone else. Only to then treat you like any other one of his insignificant flings. It made you question if you were so whipped for him that you failed to see he viewed you as a girl easy to fool. But you know Jungkook is more than just that one night; he may have disappointed you, but there have been many times he hasn't.
You have ignored every attempt he made to communicate with you; yet, you haven't blocked him on anythingâit feels too final. Instead, you have been keeping yourself occupied. When you're not working, you've been going out with friends, reminding yourself of who you were before Jungkook. Of course, you didn't completely ignore your friends when he came into your life, but he did take up a big part of your free time.
They knew about him as well; while they may not have known all the dirty details of your relationship, they did know that you spent a lot of time with him and enjoyed doing so. And if you were happy, so were they. So when you replied in the group chat that you'd be joining them for a night out, they were shocked but didn't ask any questions. They were excited to have the gang together and didn't hesitate to ensure you had a good time.
Usually, you'd spend your weekends with Jungkook since you both were off then. You would be tangled in his sheets, a sweaty mess put in various positions inducing multiple orgasms. You had forgotten the thrill of being in the middle of a crowded dance floor, sweat rolling down your body from the heat of so many bodies so close together. Throwing back countless shots, you and your friends could barely dance in your heels and tight dresses without stumbling over.
You'd also forgotten how much male attention you receive when going out and mingling with new people. Although there are still many creeps aroundâfor whom you had to get your guy friends to come to your rescueâsometimes there would be someone who seemed harmless enough to flirt with, but then you would remember a certain doe-eyed, dimpled-smiled man and would turn them down.
One time, when you had used your friend Taehyung as an escape from an otherwise seemingly good guy, pulling him behind you and wrapping his arms around your dancing figure for protection, he asked you why you didn't go for it. That was when you opened up and told him the full story about you and Jungkook. Taehyung has been a caring and understanding person for as long as you have known him, and he empathized with you when you explained your feelings and complicated situationship.
Since that night, he has been your confidant, your shoulder to lean on. He has witnessed firsthand how this month has not been easy for you, no matter how much you tried to forget about your fuck buddy/friend. After hearing about the detailed story of the last night you spent with Jungkook, he has been vocal about how you deserve someone who wants to be with only you and that you are more than enough. Yet, he never judges you and understands that you know a different side of Jungkook.
You know the Jungkook who moved all the mugs to the lowest shelf in his cupboard so that you could reach them, the Jungkook who sings loudly in the shower, the Jungkook who when he first falls asleep starts twitching with a cute, peaceful smile on his face.
You miss him.
You've passed the tattoo studio on your way home, stared at that flashing neon-red sign, and thought how all it would take to see him is for you to step through that door; if you just walked in and talked to him, maybe everything could turn around in your favour. You both could patch things up and be happy. You could be together.
You've looked through that window from afar, hoping to catch sight of the pierced, tattoo-covered man, reminiscing about when you were on the other side with him.
⧠ââââ ăă ââââ â§
The bell of his studio dings, signalling your entry. At the counter stands the pierced, tattoo-covered man you came for. He looks up from the book with his scheduled appointments, and when his eyes land on you, he flashes you that big, dimpled smile, the corners of his tired eyes crinkling in delight.
"Hey, baby. I wasn't expecting you. What are you doing here so late?"Â Â
He drops his pen onto the book and rounds the counter, meeting you halfway. His lips press against yours in a quick kiss as his hands settle on your waist while yours find their way around his neck, playing with the ends of his hair.
"I could ask you the same thing. When you texted that you were still here, I thought I would stop by to see you," you shrug.
Jungkook sighs and gives you a tight-lipped smile, lifting a hand to brush through his hair.
"My last client of the day cancelled on me, so I decided to stay back and work on some designs. I sent the others home, and I guess the time got away from me," he scratches the back of his neck.
"Mmm, handsome and hard-working, what a catch," you smile and tiptoe to give his cheek a peck.
"I don't want to disturb you, though. Should I go?" you continue, rubbing your hands up and down his chest.
Jungkook shakes his head as he removes your hands from his chest.
"No, stay. I could use your presence; it has been a stressful day."
He walks over to the studio's entrance, flips the open sign, locks the door, and pulls down the blinds, now closing for the day. Lastly, he switches off the main lights, leaving only the multiple neon lights on the walls in various designs and colours to keep you from darkness.
He takes one of your hands into his, interlocking your fingers, and leads you through the dimly lit room to behind the counter, and to the desk you've seen him work at many times. He rolls out his chair and sits at his desk, looks up at you, and pats his thigh, and you comply with his silent request. You sit, his muscular thighs between your legs. He puts one arm around you, holding your waist to keep you steady, while his other arm rests on your thigh, his chin resting on your shoulder.
Once in his lap, you look at the glance over the wooden surface covered with scattered papers, all filled with his artwork. Some designs are drawn with intricate detail, while others are simple sketches. But they are all equally impressiveâsometimes you forget how talented Jungkook is.
"Oh my gosh, Kook! These are amazing!" you gasp, picking up one of the sheets and turning your head to look at him.
He takes the paper from your hands and places it back on the desk. You see the tips of his ears turning red.
"They're alright," he shrugs; you notice he seems sullen.
You turn in his hold, your body sideways on his lap, and you wrap your arms around his shoulders.
"What has got you so stressed out?" you ask, pushing back his fringe before moving your hand to fiddle with his earring.
Jungkook closes his eyes at the feel of your touch, exhaling a breath in relief. He leans forward, rests his forehead on your shoulder and hugs you tight.
"I justâthat client, that was the fifth cancellation this month. I don't understand why; we had several consultations, and I listened to all his requests. I showed him so many different design options that I had sketched for him. I don't know maybe Iâmaybe I lost my touch or something."
"Hey, now that's not true; this stuff is unbelievable, Kook." you gesture at the multiple illustrations on his desk. "And you have been completely booked up with back-to-back appointments every day, I have never seen you so busy."
You tug on his hair and he whines, nuzzling his face into the crook of your neck and pulling you closer.
"Plus, do you think I would let a guy who's lost his touch anywhere near my skin with even a drop of ink?" you tease, your lips brushing his ear.
"That was months ago," he mumbles into your neck, and you feel the coolness of his lip rings against your skin.
âYeah, and I would still let you be the one to do it."
Jungkook looks up at you as he argues, âNot like Iâm going to let anyone touch you besides me.â Â
You boop his nose with your own, which makes him chuckle.
âIâm serious, Jungkook. You are passionate about your job, and it shows in your artwork. You are such a talented artist, people see your pieces online and come from all different places just to get inked by you. You. Because you are fucking Jeon Jungkook,â you poke at his chest.
âOkay, okay,â he smiles softly as he brings your hand to his lips, kissing it gently. âHow do you always know what to say to calm me down?â
Your eyes sparkle at his question, and you smile gently as you hold his cheek, your thumb caressing the soft skin while pressing your forehead to his. âI know you. Everything I said is simply the truth.â Â
Jungkookâs mouth parts slightly in surprise, but his gaze softens. You werenât sure due to the low lighting in the room, but his cheeks seemed to flush as well.Â
"Thank you, baby,â he says almost shyly, and you couldnât believe this was the same man who flirts with you so shamelessly at every chance he gets, nor the same man who has had you screaming in pleasure several times a night.
There are many sides to Jungkook, and you adored all of them.
You wrap your arms around his torso, embracing him tightly, burying your face in his neck, and he hugs your waist just as firmly, kissing your forehead.
You both sit like that for a while, and your breathing becomes in sync as if your bodies had become one.
âI-I'mâŠI'm glad you came here,â he clears his throat as his arms tighten around your waist, basking in your warmth and comfort.
Jungkook has vented to you about work before, but this time, it feels different. Youâve never seen him like this.
"I'm here anytime you need to talk, Kook," you reassure.
âWell, that's good to knowâŠâ He said with a nervous smile. âBut I meantâŠI'm glad you came here that day to get your tattoo, that you came into my life.â
Your body freezes momentarily at his words, but soon a fire ignites in your heart and spreads throughout you. You are filled with pride and relief that he feels comfortable and trusts you enough to share his personal feelings so openly.
"I'm glad I did too," you whisper, "I meant what I said though, I'm here if you ever need to talk."
âOkay,â he whispers, âOkay. But on one condition.â
"What?"
He tilts his head to look down at you, you look up at him through your lashes.
"You have to come and hold me like this when I do."
"Deal," you giggle.
"Seal it with a kiss," he leans down slightly.
You lift your head and meet his lips in an emotional kiss which soon turned more heated as your tongues mingled together.
You move down his body, kneeling between his thighs. Your hands grip his belt, and Jungkook pants lightly, his anticipation and need high. You unbuckle it and unbutton his jeans effortlessly, then quickly pull them down far enough for his bulge to be exposed. As expected, he is already hard for you. The effect you have on him is always intense. You glance up at the heavy-breathing man above you, eyes hooded and bottom lip caught between his teeth.
You shift your focus from his bulge to his t-shirt, gripping it by the hem and pulling it up. When he realizes what you want, he assists you; he sits up a little, grabbing the back of the collar and pulling it over his head with one hand, fully exposing his toned core. Just like that, his shirt is off, and he tosses it to the floor to be found later. Â
Your hands create goosebumps across his exposed skin as they brush against his lower abdomen when you grab the hem of his boxers and pull them down. His erection springs up and rests against his abdomen, impatient for your touch.
At the sight of his big, veiny dick, you unconsciously drag your tongue along your upper lip. You quickly remove his jeans and boxers, along with your shirt, leaving you in your bra, panties, and skirt.
Your hand wraps around his shaft, and your thumb swipes across his head, smoothing the precum over his length to make it feel better. You stroke him gently a couple of times before leaning down and placing a soft kiss against the tip of his cock. Jungkook hisses at the sensation, and he throws his head back.
You slowly begin to move your hand up and down his cock; you enjoy building him up gradually and prolonging his release. A knowing look flashes across his eyes when he discovers what you are doing. He chuckles, and then you swirl your tongue around his head, causing the smile to fall from his face immediately as his hand grips the sides of the chair.
âD-donât tease,â he breathes heavily.
Your lips curve up into a barely noticeable smile at his reaction. You lick him from the base of his length to the top, swirling your tongue around his head once more before slowly pushing him between your lips and going down on him, your tongue pressing against his hardness as you take him in.
His abs clench at the contact, and a moan slips past his lips, âFuck, yeah."Â
You glimpse up at him; his eyes are closed tightly, and sweat is forming on his golden skin, the exact way you like seeing him when you suck him off. The fact that you could affect him like that without even doing very much boosts you with confidence.
You start moving back up slowly, your hand wrapping around the base of his shaft and squeezing him gently, earning a whimper. You repeat your movements with eagerness.
You love giving him head, hearing his moans of pleasure, having him fall apart at your touch.
After a few rougher squeezes from your hand, you suck harder and take as much of him as you can into your mouth, using your hand to pump the rest of him that you canât fit.
"Feel good?" you ask the obvious question.
He whines and raises his hand to your hair, pushing his fingers through the locks and out of your face. âThat feels so good,"Â he rasps.
You hum around his dick; you look up and find him already gazing down at you, his eyes dark with lustâan image you will carry with you to your grave.
You flutter your eyelashes at him and take him even deeper, fully engulfing his dick, his tip hitting the back of your throat each time you bob your head.Â
Jungkook gulps and his eyes roll back in his head. You feel his hands tangle in your hair, pulling slightly as his hips thrust up into your mouth on instinct.
You go back to slowly moving your hand up and down his length, and it lasts for a few seconds until his hands are over yours, stopping you. Before you can question him, he takes your head in a tight hold and forces you to move faster, his large hands enveloping your head. He gently pushes down against your head until his entire cock is in your mouth and holds you there, your nose touching his pelvis. Your eyes water, but you power through, breathing deeply through your nose.
The man appears to be in pure bliss. His thighs are shaking, and his eyes are blinking rapidly, trying hard to stay open. His mouth is agape as he releases breathy moans, his chest heaving up and down.
âYour mouth feels so good, baby, fuck,â he growls.
When he is satisfied, he pulls you up off of his cock and removes his hands. You pop back up and let go of his throbbing length, a string of saliva briefly connecting your mouth to his tip. You gasp for air with tears streaming down your face, and you wipe your mouth with the back of your hand.
âAlways such a good girl for me, aren't you?â he says, lifting your chin and wiping your wet cheeks.
You nod with a sniff, your eyes still glassy.
Jungkook suddenly reaches forward to grab your hips and pulls you onto his lap. You quickly straddle him, your hands pressing against his chest as you grind softly against his dick. His lips crash into yours in a messy kiss; it lasts for a little while before he pulls away and looks straight at you, âYou know I love having your mouth around me, baby, but I need to be inside you."Â
Then heâs capturing your lips once more, his arms encircling your legs around his waist as he does so. His hands rest under your thighs, effortlessly supporting your weight. Youâre so immersed in how seamlessly his lips meld with yours that you donât notice you both have shifted from the chair until you feel him place you on the desk.
Jungkook glides his hands up your thighs, only to have them wound around your waist, pulling you against him with force. He stands between your legs, with your pussy pressed directly against his member.
You grind your soaked panties against him, causing his lips to detach from yours, letting a groan escape from his lips as he tilts his head back, exposing his neck in the process. You trail small, wet kisses from the side of his face, along his jawline, and down his neck, before stopping at the junction between his neck and collarbone. You suck harshly on his skin, earning yourself a few moans from Jungkook, and you feel his chest vibrate.
Jungkook takes hold of your neck, his hand on your throat and kisses you intensely, attempting to express the longing he has felt for you since the moment you walked into the studio. His tongue swipes against your lower lip asking for entrance, and you donât hesitate to let him in. As his tongue dances with yours, you feel his hands tug at your skirt before he pulls it down, pausing to allow you to lift off the desk enough for him to remove it along with your bra, tossing them to join the rest of the clothes on the floor.
The sight of your naked torso distracts him from doing anything else, his gaze lingers on your breasts before it shifts to your hip where your tattoo is. Jungkookâs hand instinctively glides over the skin adorned with black ink.
âIt's still my favourite piece I've ever done,â Jungkook mutters before he plants kisses along your sternum and then finally on your breasts. Before his lips can explore further, you cup his face and bring it back to yours, and you both smile into the kiss. He gathers you in his arms and moves toward the tattoo chair behind him.
Jungkook carefully lowers you onto the reclined chair, and you watch as he stands at the edge of it, removing the black jeans that are already halfway down his legs. Jungkook doesnât seem to mind that youâre watching every movement of his; you bite your lip and smirk, and it seems to turn him on even further, which urges him to discard his pants and join you quickly.
He crawls over you, supporting his weight with the arms on either side of your head. He gives you a quick kiss on the lips before he begins his exploration of your body, using his lips. Open-mouthed kisses are placed along your neck, across the curve of your breasts, and back up to your neck, where he decides to leave his mark by sucking on the skin at the base of your neck. The noises that escape your lips only motivate him to suck even more aggressively, creating even more red marks as he moves down your body.
âKook, do something,â and as if he had been waiting for those words, Jungkook starts to move lower on your body until heâs hovering over your clothed pussy. You watch as his nose skims over the wet patch on your underwear. His hands smooth over your legs before they settle onto your hips, which he doesnât leave unmarked as he sucks on the skin above your tattoo. Your hips rise, yet his stronghold stops you from squirming. âKook, I need you.â
Upon hearing your desperate begging, Jungkook presses a finger to your covered heat, skillfully finding the bundle of nerves that have you writhing beneath his touch. He begins to rub between your legs, with the sole barrier to full contact being the delicate piece of cloth. He keeps teasing you through your panties, relishing the sounds you make as you squirm beneath him. Deciding that youâve had enough of the torture, Jungkook hooks a finger under the waistband of your panties before pulling them down, revealing your glistening cunt. He locks eyes with you, and you observe from above as he slips a finger inside you, his stare unwavering. As he pumps his finger inside you, your head tilts back, and you let out a string of moans.
âYouâre so tight, baby,â Jungkook comments before inserting another finger inside you, gentle kisses along the inside of your thighs as your hands weave into his hair. Youâre surprised when you feel him sucking on your clit; the extra stimulation makes you tremble against his thrusting fingers.
âMmm, and so wet. Your pussy tastes so good, so fucking sweet.â
âOh my god, K-kook,â your back arches off the bed as he adds in a third finger while keeping his mouth on your sex. He smiles triumphantly upon hearing you repeat his name like a mantra, and he sets out to ensure youâre moaning it even more loudly. You bite your bottom lip, trying to suppress your desperate moans, but it's in vain when Jungkook curls his fingers within you, hitting a specific spot that causes you to clutch his hair tightly and cry out his name shamelessly.
Jungkook relentlessly drives into you, his fingers curled to target the spot that makes you moan his name, while his mouth remains attached to your clit, teeth lightly tugging and grazing the bud before his lips form a tight seal around it. You feel the pressure in your lower stomach intensify with every thrust of Jungkook's fingers and every flick of his tongue, all leading up to your orgasm.
Jungkook watches as the wave of ecstasy flows through your body, and he swears youâre the most beautiful thing heâs ever seen, with the way your face contorts in ecstasy. His fingers are still thrusting inside, helping you ride out your high, but the oversensitivity soon becomes too much, and you have to push him away.
As you catch your breath, you take a moment to notice what a handsome man Jungkook truly is. Complementing his defined biceps and strong thighs were his abs, impeccably shaped, and you observe as the stunning man above you licks the remnants of you from his fingers. The sight has you wrapping your legs around his waist, pulling him down so that his chest meets yours. Jungkook smirks at your action before he hungrily attacks your lips with his glistening ones, letting you taste yourself as you recover from your climax.
âTake this off,â you mumble against his lips, your foot at his lower back attempting to push his boxers down. He quickly complies with your request, shedding the dark grey boxers before leaning down to his jeans on the floor to retrieve his wallet from his back pocket and get a condom. He rips open the foil with his teeth, being careful not to tear the condom in the process, before rolling it down his length. He hovers over you again, keeping most of his weight off of you with the support of his arms.
Jungkook kisses at your navel before trailing upward towards your breasts. His mouth envelops one of your nipples, sucking on it, he takes his time sucking one breast while kneading the other one before he switches. Your hands hold onto his biceps, gliding over his skin as he prepares your body for another climax. When heâs satisfied with the marks heâs left on your two mounds, he places one more kiss against your lips before looking into your eyes.
âAre you ready, baby?â
âMhm, Kook. Want you so bad.â
And so Jungkook takes his length and aligns himself at your entrance, the tip of his member almost pushing past your folds. He gives you one last peck on the corner of your mouth before his member sinks into your pussy, making you wince at the stretch of your walls. He pushes himself until he is buried deep within you, causing you to whimper when you feel his full length inside of you. Jungkook groans loudly as he feels himself being embraced by the warmth and tightness of your wet, velvety walls. He reaches for your hands and lifts them to rest on both sides of your head and interlocks your fingers with his. His forehead meets yours, and both of you share a longing gaze while relishing the moment. Once you've adjusted to his size, you move beneath him, and Jungkook takes it as a signal to begin his ravaging.
He pulls back all the way, leaving only his tip inside of you, before pushing himself balls-deep within you once again. You urge him on with your voice, calling for him to go faster and harder, and he complies by thrusting into you at an astonishing speed. With each thrust of his, Jungkookâs name escapes your lips in moans that fill the studio, along with his panting and the sound of skin slapping against skin.
You feel the warmth of his chest leave yours when he sits up, his hands gripping your waist, pressing his fingernails into your skin. The new position allows him to pull you to meet each of his thrusts, hitting at a new angle that makes you cry out his name. When he starts hitting that same spot that tipped you over the edge earlier, you grab his arms and pull him so that heâs on top of you again. His entire weight is on top of you, but you donât care, not when his thrusts are paired with his lips on your neck.
You moan loudly, which is followed by your pussy convulsing around his cock, and Jungkook knows that youâre close. Your nails scratch against his broad back, leaving a stinging sensation that only adds to his pleasure. You're sure heâll have red marks all over his back as if heâs been attacked, but it's a fair trade because heâs marked you plenty with his lips.
Jungkook feels you clenching around him even tighter than before, and heâs slamming his hips against yours, urging you to reach your climax. When Jungkook feels your nails dig deeper into his back, his hand reaches between your two sweaty bodies and draws circles on your clit, which sends you off into euphoria. Your second orgasm of the night hits you harder than the first, and your body would have trembled if it were not for Jungkookâs body in the wayâthe body that is still connected to yours and continues thrusting into you. Your swollen walls clench so tightly that Jungkook starts chasing his high. He groans loudly against your neck as he shallowly thrusts into you, helping the both of you ride out your orgasms. Â
Jungkook sighs in release, unaware of how long heâs been holding his breath. Jungkook detaches himself from you, and you gasp lightly, feeling somewhat empty as the warmth leaves with him. He rolls off of you, and the two of you lie close together, side by side, attempting to regain your breath after the intense exchange. You sense his gaze from the corner of your eye, and when you turn to face him, your eyes meet his round, dark brown ones.
"Come here."
Unsatisfied with just your shoulders touching, Jungkook turns onto his side, and you do the same before the both of you shift closer to each other. His hands rest naturally on your hips as if returning them to their rightful place. No words are exchanged between the two of you, but there is no need to because you find yourself lost in the softness of his brown eyes, and he canât help but mirror the wide grin thatâs plastered on your face. His hand moves to your tattoo, and you observe his expression as his fingers hover over the indelible design on your skin. His eyes hold a sparkle that evokes a certain emotion to wash over you.
âSo, do you feel better?â you ask, breaking the silence of the afterglow, but he looks confused at your words, and you find the sight adorable. âYou were stressed out...â
âMe? Stressed out? Huh, I don't know what you're talking about.â
You are the one who's confused this time, but not for long, because the realization hits you when you see his mischievous smirk. You punch his arm playfully, and he grins almost too widely, his eyes forming crescents. His hands, which were placing feathery touches on your tattoo, are now tickling your sides, and heâs elated at the sound of your joyful laughter before pulling you against his chest.
Jungkook looks around the studio, the neon lights casting shadows on his face, "I feel good; how could I not? This is a first for me thoughâ fucking at work."
You look up at him with raised brows in surprise, Jungkook smiles down at you and continues.
"You know, I didn't think the next time I had you back in my chair would be like this."
"Oh my gosh," you blush and hide your face in his chest, a little embarrassed but mostly shy at his remark. He laughs, and you feel it rumble through his chest; his hand lifts to pet down the back of your head.
"You can't be shy with me after all that. Every time I'm working on a client now, all I will be thinking about is you beneath me in this chair."
"I can't imagine what the crew would think if they found out what we did," you mumble into his chest with a little laugh.
"They would think I'm a sterilizing expert because there will be no evidence of what happened here," he sits up and gently strokes your ass, and then gives it a pinch, eliciting a gasp from you, "You're in charge of the desk, you little minx; I'll do the chair," he winks at you.
You're left to blush again, swooning as you both get up to remove any trace of the two of you in the studio.
⧠ââââ ăă ââââ â§
You blink away the tears forming in your eyes. Your thumb hovers over his name, considering calling him back just as you hear a knock at your door.
Answer your phone I've got so much to say I'm at my all-time low And it's just too much to take
Jungkook can raise his hands and admits he didn't handle that night as well as he could have, but he is truly sorry. He realizes that even if his intention wasn't to hurt or offend you, what he did wasn't his best moment. As much as he tells you that you are special to him and that what you two have is differentâwhich is trueâhis actions didn't match his words, and you deserve better than that. Jungkook may not be the perfect gentleman, far from it, but he is better than that, especially when it concerns you.
As the hands of the clock tick away and more time passes, he gets up and begins pacing.
If you listened to his message you would have called by now right?
Jungkook isn't used to thisâneeding someone. Sure, he has desired certain women, and he always got them, but once the lust faded, he never wanted them to stay; never needed them to stay.
He hasn't always been like this, and he knows where it all began: the fear of giving his all to someone and then losing them, of handing over his heart to another and having them desecrate it.
Jungkook refused to be like his father; he watched him give his mother everything and love her immensely, only for her to run off without regard for him or Jungkook.
He fears emotionally connecting with someone else will end as he has always seen: being left alone and heartbroken. Â
Because inevitably love is never simple, nor is it equal in the sacrifice of pouring oneself into another.
He can't imagine what could be worse than letting someone in and loving so wholly only to be left empty because you offered yourself up to someone undeserving.
Jungkook knows how good of a man his father is, and if he could get burned and scarred by love, Jungkook knows he doesn't stand a chance.
And who would willingly walk into a fire?
When people asked him why he didn't get into a serious relationship, he would say, âI like change. Life is too long to commit to one person and too short not to explore your options.â
But that was before he discovered you. Once you fit into his life so perfectly he knew he wouldnât be able to live without you. He knew he had found that one constant in his life.Â
The constant being: Y/L/N Y/N.
What he shared with you has always been simple, and the effort you both put in has always been equal.
Jungkook never believed he would find that kind of connection, one that flows with ease. Now that he has found it, he desires to keep you in his life and wants you to remain a part of him.
He will walk through the flames if you're on the other side.
Jungkook has never been fond of lingering and preferred moving from one thing to the next, one woman to the next. He didn't enjoy being too close; he always kept people at a distance maybe not physically but emotionally. Tattooing has been the only steady thing in his life; he was committed to his craft.
But you broke down his walls, shattered the patternâyou got close. He found the courage to let his guard down. He knows there is nothing to be wary of, no looming feeling that he will be met with disappointment. Everything is easy with you.
His cowardice had him ruling out a love that hadn't happened yet. Maybe he is a fool, but he can't live with regret. He's ready to dive off the deep end. It's draining to always be on the defence, ready to push people away, and he's tired. He wants to settle down and commit to you.
Jungkook can be vulnerable around you; he knows you won't use his weaknesses against him like people have in his past. You don't even view them as things that make him weak just what makes him human, because no one can be perfect. However, he would argue that you seem to be pretty damn close.
He feels most comfortable with you; he trusts you and can be himself. There is no pretence with you; Jungkook likes who he is around you.
Jungkook loves you.
In your eyes, he is the guy who comforted you when he saw how nervous you were while getting your first tattoo. The one who keeps an extra hoodie in his car for you because you are never dressed for the weather. The one who finishes work and picks up takeout for the two of you to eat together. That's the Jungkook you see, the one you know better than anyone elseâthe one you have wrapped around your precious finger.
You've never asked him to be any different from who he is, despite his shortcomings in many aspects. You never judge him for the life he's leading and never pressure him to change his ways, no matter how flawed. Yet you still never expect the worst from him.
So now, all he fears is that he has accomplished the one thing he dreaded the most, and has destroyed the link holding the two of you together.
Should he go to your place?
Jungkook hasn't gone over because he didn't want to seem overbearing; he wanted to give you your space until you felt ready to talk to him on your terms. Also, if you weren't answering his calls, you most likely wouldn't answer your door either.
But he doesn't want you to think he won't fight for you. He won't lose you without a lack of trying. If Jungkook is anything, he is persistent. He has too much left to say to you and he isn't about to sit here and take this distance any longer. He's willing to do whatever it takes.
As he looks out of his window and stares at the hundreds of lights, he feels a new surge of determination; he is rising from this low point he has sunk into, fed up with wallowing in his self-pity.
He turns and strides to his door, yanking it open with vigour. He sprints down the stairs and rushes outside into the chilly night, heading straight for his car.
Jungkook pulls out of his spot and drives the familiar route to your house, accelerating down the road at the maximum speed permitted by law. In his state of urgency, it seems that all he encounters are red lights and stop signs.
His grip on the steering wheel tightens, and he has to hold himself back from stomping too hard on the gas pedal when the light turns green.
Answer your phone I've got to get to you God, I hope you're alone And someone new isn't next to you
Y/N POV
You gather yourself and halt your wandering thoughts to get up and check who is at your door. You are not expecting anyone, and you told your friends you won't be going out with them tonight. Your excuse was being too tired from work, but honestly, you just were too sad to pretend that you were okay.
Could it be him? He said he wouldn't give up, that he had to see me.
Do you want it to be him? You would be lying to yourself if you said no.
So it's a surprise when you open the door and see Taehyung standing there with his hands in his front pockets, teetering back and forth on his heels.
A part of you is disappointed, not because it's Taehyung but because it's not Jungkook.
"Tae? I said in the group chat that I'm not going out tonight. Didn't you see my message?"
He looks you up and down and barges in, walking past you.
"And didn't you see my message? I said you are going out tonight and I was coming over to pick you up. Why aren't you ready?"
To be fair you were so preoccupied on your phone, listening to Jungkook's message and reminiscing, that you didn't notice any other messages. But when you go to your chats, you see his words are true.
He plops down on your couch, stretching his arm out on the back and gives you an expectant look, his eyes wide and his brows raised.
"What?"
"What do you mean, what? Go get ready," he makes a shooing gesture with his hand and continues.
"The clubs aren't open all nightâwell, actually they are..." his brows furrow as he looks off into the distance for a brief moment, then catches himself. "But I don't have all night, so let's go!" He demands with a clap of his hands.
"I'm not going out tonight, Tae. I told everyone I'm staying home."
You lie down on the couch next to his seated figure, with your back resting against the armrest.
"Didn't we just go over this?" he points between the two of you. "You are going out; everyone is already at the club. They got a table, and I'm sure Jimin has already downed a shocking amount of shots, so we have to leave soon if we want to catch up."
Taehyung taps your knee twice and then shoves your legs off the couch, bringing you to a sitting position. You take a deep breath and throw your head back, crossing your arms while closing your eyes.
"I don't feel like going out. I want to stay home."
"And do what? Continue to sulk over pretty tattoo boy?"
You open your eyes and turn your head toward him, pouting, "I was not sulking."
He stares at you with a raised brow, filled with doubt.
Rolling your eyes and letting out a sigh, your arms drop to your sides, "I'm just not in the mood, I'll only bring down the vibe."
Taehyung turns his body to face you, a sympathetic expression on his face.
"You're only making this harder for yourself by just sitting around and thinking about him, Y/N. I understand that you like him a lotâI doâbut a guy like that isn't worth wasting your life waiting for him."
You look down at your hands in your lap and chip at your nail polish.
"He's been leaving me messages. He tells me how sorry he is and that he misses me. He sounds like he's having a rough time, too. That doesn't erase what he did, I know, but it was just one mistake. He's a good man, Tae. I've always known he wasn't perfect, but everyone has faults, right?"
Taehyung holds your hand and squeezes it, leaning down to meet your gaze. His voice is careful when he speaks.
"People like him always know the right thing to say. If he were such a good guy, he wouldn't have used you the way he did. Yes, everyone has faults, but you can find someone whose faults don't hurt you. It may have been only one mistake, but if he truly cared about you as he claimed, he would have never treated you that way."
Tears form in your eyes and your voice cracks. "It's justâI know him; it sounds pathetic, but he has shown me a side of himself that I know he doesn't show everyone. The real him and that's the Jungkook who has my heart. That's the Jungkook I love. We've experienced so much together, it's difficult to just move on from him."
"If you don't try to move on from him, how can you expect to, babe?"
He's right; you haven't tried. Throughout this entire period of your ignoring him, you have consistently kept Jungkook in your thoughts. Every time you went out with friends, every time a guy tried to flirt with you, and every time you held your phoneâJungkook. When you woke up, when you were at work, and when you went to bedâJungkook. Even when you heard a knock at your door, as Taehyung did earlier, you hoped it was Jungkook.
Jungkook. Jungkook. Jungkook.
Your mind and heart were devoted to Jungkook. Everything revolved around him.
Your tears overflow, and you finally break. Taehyung wraps his arms around you, and you cry into his shoulder. He holds you until you calm down, and your sobs turn into sniffles.
You lift your head and wipe your cheeks.
"I'm such a mess, I'm so sorry, Tae. You came out to have a good time, and here you are consoling me. I have probably fucked up your fun night out," you croak out. "I must seem so stupid, all hung up over a guy."
"You haven't ruined anything, and you certainly aren't stupid. I would never think that of you. I know how much of yourself you give to someone important to you. I wish you would give yourself to someone worthy, not someone who takes advantage of you. You are an amazing person, and if Jungkook hasn't realized how lucky he is to have you, then he's the stupid one, Y/N."
"Thank you, Tae. Not just for tonight, but for listening to me go on about Jungkook this past month like a sad, broken record. You stuck by me, have been so caring, and always validated my emotions. I swear I'm the one who's lucky and unworthy of you."
"Nonsense, you know you can depend on me anytime," he says, patting your head and smiling affectionately.
You smile back, glance down, and see his shirt is stained with your tears.
"I ruined your shirt," you sniffle, pinching at the fabric.
Taehyung looks down at it and shrugs, "Hey, I prefer your tears to stain my shirt rather than Jimin's vomit," he jokes to lighten the mood.
You laugh, and he points at your face, his expression bright.
"Aha! There she is! Happy Y/N, I thought I had lost her!" he exclaims.
He turns his head, looking around, arms stretched out as if speaking to a crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, no need to fear; I have managed to make Y/N laugh."
Taehyung once again proves to be the best friend one could have; you can always count on him to cheer you up and gather the pieces of your broken heart without fail.
"Shut up, Tae. I have neighbours," you giggle, playfully pushing him.
He joins your giggles and returns your playful push, "Well then, go get dressed! If you don't I will run up and down the hallway screaming. I came here to take you out and have fun. Sitting at home alone can't be better than partying with your insanely funny, incredibly handsome best friend. And if that isn't enough, Seokin's dancing is a sure way to lift anyone's spirit."
"Okay, fine," you agree, getting up with a big smile. The image of Seokjin's dancing already boosts your mood.
Making your way to your bedroom, you yell out, "But if anyone comments on my swollen eyes, you'll be dealing with them!"
"I've got your back, babe. Don't worry!"
You can always count on Taehyung.
Tell me, tell me now am I too late Is there somebody new taking my place? Is there somebody's lips on you Where mine used to be, yeah?
Jungkook parks across the street from your building; he sits in his car, pondering whether it's too late to knock at your door. Are you already asleep? Should he have waited until tomorrow? If you answer and open it to find him standing there, will you shut it in his face?
He knows right now he's not your favourite person, but he doesn't believe you would be so cruel as to turn him away at your doorstep.
He rubs his hands down his face and lets out a deep sigh.
How could he let things end up like this?
He ruined something so special, so sacred. Building a relationship so pure and superior doesn't happen to everyone, and he managed to have it hanging by a thread.
Your relationship can't just end because of one mistakeâa big mistake, yes, but he believes that what you two have is strong enough to overcome this. The two of you have made so many wonderful, meaningful memories.
Jungkook remembers how good things were before thisâbefore he ruined everything.
⧠ââââ ăă ââââ â§
Jungkook never imagined he would witness such a breathtaking sight: you bare before him, glazed eyes and slightly parted lips, lovely sounds escaping as he traced wet kisses along the nape of your neck, down your throat, over the curves of your breasts, pausing to swirl his tongue over a sensitive bud, drawing out his name from your throat, the same one now decorated with shades of blue and purple.
âPlease, Kook,â you beg, pleading with him for more, and he is more than willing to give it to you, knowing he can hardly deny you anything.
He smiles, kissing his way back up to your lips, positioning his body over yours and aligning his hips so he can slide into your warmth with a soft thrust, the wetness coating the inside of your thighs showing how aroused he has made you.
You clutch at his shoulders with a moan, nails digging in and creating crescent shapes with every thrust he makes. Jungkook fucks you slow and deep, hitting every nerve within you, making you unravel before him in no time at all. His lips move slowly against yours, tongues twirling together as your legs wrap tightly around his body, drawing him closer and deeper into you, his sighs of contentment pouring into your mouth.
Jungkook is sure this is what heaven feels like: his hands on you, hips rocking against your own as you devour the sounds escaping each other's lips. You encourage one another until he picks up pace, gazing down at your face, cheeks flushed and lips swollen.
The coil in your stomach tightens, twisting, and is ready to snap. Jungkook is also at his limit, eyes hooded but maintaining eye contact with yours, his forearms supporting his weight on either side of your body.
Overcome with pleasure, the feeling of his skin against your own, united with you in the most intimate way two people can be. The act is sinful but fully infused with the profound bond you both share. What you and Jungkook have cannot be expressed in words, and he does not think the two of you need to articulate what you both understand.
âCome on, baby, cum for me,â he husks, gently nibbling at your jaw.
One of his hands moves to where your bodies meet, flicking his thumb over your clit repeatedly. Then you come undone, the release so intense that his name echoes off every corner of the small bedroom. He continues throughout your orgasm, prolonging it until the sensation of your walls tightening around him brings him to his climax, spilling inside of you with a groan of your name, lips pressed harshly to yours, putting everything he feels into a single kiss.
He pulls away, carefully removes the condom and ties a knot at its end before disposing of it and falling onto the bed, shifting onto his side to look at you. The moonlight streams through the window, illuminating your skin in a radiant glow. Jungkook trails his fingertips along the surface of your arm, moving down until he reaches your hip, pulling you closer to him as you tuck your head into his chest.
Jungkook spots the numerous red crescents on your body already beginning to take on a darker colour â almost as deep as the black ink he used for your tattoo. Jungkook wishes for nothing more than the colour of the marks to be so deep that it will cover you forever.
He holds you close, his thumb brushing over the familiar tattoo on your hipâ the everlasting mark that brought you two together. You found each other that day months ago when you walked into his studio and had him ink his design on you, and ever since then, you have been a part of his life. The ink serves as a reminder of the bond between you and Jungkook, etched onto your skin just as you are to him.
âYou should let me give you another one."
âWhat do you think I should get?â you whisper against his chest.
"My name, here," he replies, his inked finger tracing just above the left side of your chest, right over your heart. Â
You smile as you push him so that he lies on his back; you move to lie on your stomach between his legs, your chin resting on his chest. His hands come to your back, caressing it up and down.
"Hmm, and you'll get my name here," you lightly run your pointer finger over his left pec.
Jungkook lifts a hand to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, smiles tenderly, and nods while humming in agreement. His fingers linger, skimming your face as his gaze softens. His eyes are filled with adoration as he looks at you.
Jungkook can feel your heartbeat against his stomach; he wonders if you can feel his own under your touch. Both of your hearts are beating rapidly, which he assumes is due to the physical exertion you both just experienced and not from this impassioned moment you two are having.
He can physically feel how much affection there is between you two. He has never felt that before. It's moments like this that make Jungkook feel incredibly fortunate to have you in his life.
"Aren't tattoo artists usually against getting other people's names tattooed?" you tease with a smirk and a raised brow.
Jungkook shrugs with a smirk, his tongue playing with his lip rings, "I live by my own rules."
You roll your eyes, shaking your head, "Oh, what a rebel you are."
Jungkook's hands go to your sides and tickle you with a gentle pinch.
"Kook!" you laugh as you jolt further up his body.
"Kook!" he mocks in a high-pitched voice, imitating you before wrapping his arms around you and hugging you close.
You pout and make a soft 'hmph' sound so insanely cute that Jungkook can't resist the smile spreading across his face; he laughs and then kisses your pouty lips and all over your face. You giggle and lightly tug his necklace with your finger, bringing his mouth to yours for a long, sweet kiss. When you break apart, Jungkook gives one final peck above your left breast.
"I was serious, you know," he murmurs, voice low. He juts his chin lightly to where he last placed his lips.
"Haven't you marked me enough?" you stretch out your neck and gesture at the hickey-covered skin.
"I wanna mark you every way I can, baby," he smiles smugly.
One of your hands plays with the hair at the nape of his neck, and the other plays with the hoop in his ear. You avoid eye contact, keeping your eyes focused on the earring.
"Tattoos are forever, Kook," you say sheepishly.
"You're telling me," Jungkook chuckles, tilting his head toward his right arm covered in a sleeve of tattoos. He turns his head to kiss your wrist and then cups your face with both hands, making you look at him, "Hey, you planning on going somewhere and not telling me?"
You shake your head, his big hands still holding it.
"Hmm, I'm a bit worried now; I need to hear you say it," he squints his eyes, teasing.
"No, I'm not going anywhere," you grin.
Jungkook mirrors your grin and nods, "Good," he pulls your face closer and nudges his nose against yours, "Because I'm not either."
He squishes your cheeks together in his hands, making your lips pucker out.
"It's not easy to find someone this cute," he coos, shaking your head.
You pull your head from his grasp and lightly slap his chest. His hands slide down to your ass and give it a firm squeeze, long fingers digging into the smooth flesh.
"Even harder to find someone equally as sexy,â he whispers in your ear, his teeth grazing lightly. His voice is so deep you feel it vibrate through his body against yours.
"Huh, it can't be too hard, I found you," you quip, poking his cheek.
Jungkook gives your ass a spank, and you gasp as he flips you both over, with you now under his hovering body.
"Why don't I show you just how lucky we both are?" his tone dripping with seduction.
The tip of his nose trails down your neck as his lips ghost over your skin, down to the valley of your breasts. He stops to knead the soft mounds, surging forward to swirl his tongue over one of the hardened nubs before taking it into his mouth and sucking gently. He hums in satisfaction. He releases it, giving it a gentle bite, and switches to show the other the same attention.
Once pleased, he continues his trail past your stomach and stops at your pulsing heat. He nestles his head between your legs, his hands grip your thighs and spread you wide open, your already slick folds clench around nothing in anticipation.
Jungkook gives your clit a teasing lick before diving in without hesitation. You whimper when his mouth latches onto you, his wide tongue licking a slow, filthy stripe over your slit, your hands flying into his hair. He groans, his eyes rolling back as he tastes you, his tongue circling your clit and then flicking over it repeatedly before dragging down to press at your entrance. Your hand tightens in his hair as his tongue presses deep into your dripping hole.
âFuck, Kook,â you whine, grinding harder as your thighs tighten around his head.
He exhales through his nose, eyes crinkling as he smiles into your pussy when you buck your hips against his face. The sequence of sucking, licking, and prodding with his lips and tongue has you both writhing in ecstasy. The wet, sloppy sounds of his lips and tongue working against you fill the room. The intimate night of passion continues until the moon gives way to the sun.
⧠ââââ ăă ââââ â§
Jungkook is pulled out of his memories when he sees the door of the main entrance to your building open. He watches you step out, and his heart nearly leaps out of his chest upon seeing you.
Your short, tight dress hugs your body in all the right places. Your tall, thin high heels complement your legs phenomenally. Your hair cascades down your figure, making you look like an angel. You look gorgeous.
The sight of you would bring any man to his knees. You must be dressed to go out for the night, so he must act now if he doesn't want his drive here to be for nothing. He moves to get out of his car, but just as his hand touches the handle, he sees a man walk out right behind you, and Jungkook freezes.
Jungkook looks closely at the man's face; he's good-looking. He's sure he recognizes him from your posts. He looks like one of the guys you've tagged in your pictures, the ones where he's had his arm around you. The happy idiot. What was it... Taemin? Taejin? Taewoo?
Whoever he is, he extends his arm for you to link with yours, and you do. You're about to step down the stairs when you stop and say something to the man. You have an anxious expression, but whatever you say to the man beside you only brings a fond smile to his face. He responds to you and leans down to kiss your cheek.
The cheek that Jungkook's lips have been on more times than he can count.
And you light up as if he made everything better. You walk down the stairs, arm in arm with the man whom Jungkook worries has taken his place.
Once you step off the last step, you stop once more, unlink your arm, and pull out your phone. The light from the screen shines on your face; you tap your fingers on it for a few seconds before putting it back in your purse. You relink your arms with who Jungkook thinks is the luckiest guy in the world and set off down the street, heading to your destination.
Jungkook feels the wind being knocked out of him. He hadn't even realized he had gotten out of his car. He stands far enough that you don't notice him, but close enough to see you perfectly. To see how you were on the phone he knows is full of his messages and callsâthat you are still ignoring.
Tell me, tell me now, what can I do To make it up to you Won't you tell me, please? Tell me, please
All the hope and determination he had when he left his house seemed to have disintegrated. He feels small, much like your figure becomes as you walk further away from him on the arm of another.
Jungkook stares at your back until he loses sight of you as you round the corner. He stands there feeling like he has just been slapped in the face for the second time tonight, but this one stings much more.
What else can he do?
Jungkook doesn't know how to make it up to you, and at this point, he's unsure if he's fighting a losing battle. You seem to be doing just fine without him. It hurts to see you happy when he has been miserable without you.
He needs you to talk to him, to tell him what to do to win you back. What he has to do so he can hear your laugh, smell your scent, and touch your skin. He needs to have you back in his arms, on his lipsâin his life.
He tilts his head back, eyes focused on the moon and how it mocks him, shining brightly while he is filled with darkness.
He stands there, disoriented; all he can do is let out a bitter laugh at the irony that he drove all the way here to watch you walk away from himânow and quite possibly forever.
With a sad smile, he is overwhelmed with questions, out of his mind. Why are you two ending? How can you? How can you two end? Â
All your memories together overflow out of his perforated heart, he puts his hand over his chest trying to block them and keep them inside, but they escape through his fingers.
Jungkook had you by his side and took you for granted; now he is watching you be cherished by another man while he stands by like a stranger in the night.
He doesn't want to be like this, he doesn't. He hates this, really hates this.
He doesn't believe it would hurt this much even if his heart stopped.
Answer your phone I've got to talk to you I'm out here in the cold Trying to get through to you, oh
Jungkook never envisioned that when he finally loved someone, he would be left alone and heartbrokenâ not because you decided to run off, not because you were undeserving, but because he pushed you away. Â
He took too long to walk through the flames and got burned. He dove off the deep end too late into a pool of emptiness and hit the bottom.
Jungkook stands in the street, the cold air biting at his cheeks, but he can't find the strength to return to his car and drive home. He came here on a mission to talk to you face to face. He hopes that if he stands here long enough, you might walk back around that corner and come straight to him. He hopes you will answer his plea and do something to fix him. Hold him in your arms and tell him that everything will be okay and that the two of you will work together to mend what has been broken.
But you don't, and Jungkook's heart may be beyond repair at this rate.
Jungkook's heart hurts so badly that it's strange that he's even alive.
He should have followed you, chased you blindly even if you were trying to run away from him. He should have yelled at the top of his lungs that there's a hole in his heart that can't be filled and he's dying of pain.
How can he forget you? He doesn't know how to do that.
Like the tattoo he inked on your hip, you are etched in himâ an indelible impression on his heart.
You are the only person he wants, your hands to comfort him, your voice to soothe his heart.
He'll have to settle for listening to your voice through the phone, even if it's only your voicemail.
Jungkook digs into his pocket for his phone, unlocks it and with your name already on the screen, presses the call button and waits.
Answer your phone, answer your phone Answer your phone, answer your phone Answer your phone
But he doesn't have to wait for long.
He's immediately met with a voice, but not your sweet voice; instead it's an answering machine.
And now he has been slapped for the third time tonight, so hard that he stands there in the cold, gripping his phone so tightly that his knuckles might bleed. He releases a shaky breath as his eyes fill with tears, and spill over before he knows it.
Jungkook is hit with the reality that you still refuse to talk to him. You have now blocked his number on your phone and blocked him out of your life.
"We are unable to reach the person you are calling at this time. Please try calling back later."
⏠so how do we feel? hope he suffered enough for your liking. let me know what you think! muah! đ
taglist: @bangtans-momma @celticcountrygal @annafarrr
#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x oc#jungkook x female reader#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fic#jungkook au#jungkook scenarios#jungkook imagine#jungkook oneshot#jungkook#jeon jungkook#bts fluff#bts angst#bts smut#bts x reader#bts x you#bts x y/n#bts au#bts scenarios#bts fanfic#bts fic#bts oneshot#bts#mine#letsbangts
487 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pink Hearts & Black Clouds || jjk. â 01
Love me at my lowest, Iâll love you when youâre barely holding on
â Pairing : Jungkook x Reader
â Summary : Jeon Jungkook is the epitome of a brooding grunge. Moody, distant, and always a little too sarcastic. A grumpy, tattooed college student who barely tolerates anyone⊠except you. Somehow, the girl whoâs a whirlwind of pink hearts and strawberry lipgloss is the one who keeps dear Jungkook on his toes.
But you must admit⊠behind that gruff exterior, thereâs a side of him only you get to seeâgentle, caring, and ready to spoil you in his own way. Everyone else may see him as the tough guy with a permanent scowl, but you know better. Jungkookâs heart? Itâs all yours.
â Genre : established relationship au, college au, grunge!bf x bimbo!gf, angst, fluff & smut
â Word count : 3.8K
â Warnings : swearing, making out, teasing, exhibitionism (sex in a lecture theatre), unprotected sex, penetrative sex, rough sex, slight dumbification, dirty talk, begging, oral sex (m. receiving), ass smacking, scratching, dom!jungkook x sub!reader, use of pet names, sex on a desk (he hits it from the back at one point), a very moody but flirtatious Jungkook paired with bimbo!oc deserves its own warning :) - I think thatâs about it?
â A/n : Hi there ; here it is! Chapter 01 of my first series, âpink hearts and black cloudsâ which I am so excited to share. This story means a lot to me as it explores two completely different personalities finding their way together. With bimbo, sunshine!reader and grunge, grumpy!jk, I hope you enjoy exploring this world as much as I loved creating it. Itâs messy, itâs fun, itâs emotional, itâs steamy (at times đ) and itâs absolutely everything I could ask for! Iâd love to hear what you think - your reactions, favourite part, or even anything youâd like to see from them in the future! Feedback / comments are always appreciated. Thank you for giving my story a chance & happy reading đŠą.
â Song : âCloserâ by Jungkook / âGood for youâ by Selena G
⧠Chapter 01 : Lipgloss & Leather
prev. || next || series masterlist || masterlist
A stream of light filters through the wooden, venetian blinds of the lecture theatre windows, slicing through the warm, cinnamon-scented air.
God bless Ms. Choi for her diffusers.
The ambience of the empty theatre is a sharp contrast to the wintry chill that is dancing around outside. The time of season where it bites at your cheeks and refuses to let go. Inside though, the warmth feels like a holiday cocoon, the kind that makes you shed layers and forget the frost clinging to the world beyond your surrounding.
Unfortunately, despite the serene atmosphere, you donât feel any less distracted.
You are perched in a chair at the back of the theatre, mindlessly playing with your pink glitter gel pen while Jungkook sits on the desk in front of you, legs spread arrogantly, one boot perched on the seat beside yours. The light catches on the silver chain hanging from his neck, a stark contrast to his black t-shirt and ripped dry-denim jeans.
You should be focusing on taking notes for the upcoming midterm, like he told you to do, but instead, your eyes keep wandering back to the powerful man in front of you.
Powerful because he consumes your entire being.
You pout as you swirl a strand of your hair around your finger, oblivious to the smirk curling on Jungkookâs lips as he catches onto your little daydream.
âNot taking notes, princess?â he asks, tone dripping with mockery.
âErmâŠâ you blink at him, momentarily caught off guard. âI was⊠thinking?â
Jungkook cocks an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching. âThinking. Right. About the syllabus or about how good I look right now?â
Your cheeks flame as he leans forward, chin propped lazily on his tattooed hand. His dark hair falls messily over his face, making him look even more impossibly cocky.
âBoth?â you meekly offer, putting down the glitter pen and propping your chin onto your soft hands.
His grin stretches wider. âYouâre cute when you lie.â
You smile at the compliment as Jungkook reaches out and grabs the gel pen from the desk, inspecting it like it was the most interesting thing in the world. The sight of his tattooed fingers gripping the sparkly pink plastic makes your heart race.
âWhy do you even need this?â he teases, holding the pen just out of reach when you try to grab it back. âItâs ugly, you definitely donât use it to write anything down and itâs pink.â
Jungkook grimaces, observing the pen as though itâs a foreign object.
You huff and pout harder, crossing your arms. âYou said youâd help me study, but all youâre doing is being mean!â
âMean?â Jungkook cackles, the sound low and gravelly. âDoll, Iâm just keeping it real. Someone has to be with you.â
âUgh, youâre the worst!â you whine, trying again to snatch the pen, but Jungkook is faster. He swiftly moves it behind his back, staring you down with his usual, conceited smirk.
âAnd yet, here you are. With me.â
âBecause you donât let me leave,â you shoot back, a small huff escaping as you try your best to appear annoyed.
But you arenât. Not even a little bit.
Especially when Jungkook leans in even closer, his dark eyes scanning your face like he is trying to memorise every detail.
âCâmere,â he says softly, contrasting his suddenly serious expression.
You blink up at him, your heart fluttering. âWhy?â
âJust come here, doll. Trust me.â
You hesitate for half a second before leaning forward, and that is all the invitation Jungkook needs to grab your chair and yank you forward, placing you between his legs. Your breath hitches as he cups your face in his hands, the rough pads of his thumbs stroking your cheeks.
âYouâre too fucking pretty, you know that?â he murmurs, his voice so low and intimate that it sends a shiver down your spine.
âJungkookâŠâ You trail off, feeling utterly flustered and ridiculously warm under his intense gaze.
âWhat?â he questions, cocking his head playfully. âYou donât like compliments? Want me to call you dumb instead? You like that, huh?â
âN-no!â you stutter, and the way he leans in closer makes your head spin.
âThatâs what I thought,â he says with a smirk, brushing his nose against yours. âMy good girl likes being told sheâs pretty.â
Your heart thumps loudly in your chest as his lips find yours, the kiss starting soft but quickly turning hungrier. Jungkook kicks your chair back before tugging you impossibly closer, his hands sliding down to your waist.
âFuck, you taste sweet,â he mumbles against your lips.
âStrawberry lip gloss,â you utter, still fairly dazed.
He hums appreciatively, a smile now evident on his face. âMy favourite.â
Jungkookâs hands slides lower, squeezing your hips as he deepens the kiss. You moan softly when he nips at your bottom lip, his pierced tongue sweeping over it a second later.
The sound of the theatre door creaking open in the distance makes you freeze.
The wind.
âJungkook!â you hiss, pulling back slightly. âWhat if someone comes in?â
Jungkook grins, completely unbothered. âFree show?â
âYouâre impossible!â
âYou love it,â he teases, his lips brushing the corner of your mouth. His hands tug at the hem of your short pink skirt, hiking it up higher as his fingers toy with the edge of your lace underwear.
âAhh, is this the pair I got you the other day?â
âJungkookâŠâ you mewl, voice barely above a whisper. You manage a quick nod, before falling to rest your head on Jungkookâs shoulder.
âMy doll is always so needy,â he grumbles, his dark eyes locking with yours. âBut I donât mind.â
Jungkook continues to fiddle with your underwear, his hand slipping inside to cup your now soaked sex in his rough hands. âNice and wet.â
You squirm in his grasp, your cheeks burning as he presses another kiss to your neck, nipping the sensitive skin until you gasp.
âRelax, baby,â he whispers. âIâve got you, I promise.â
And with that, you give in - like you always do with your lover boy.
âGet on the desk.â
Your heart races as you turn toward the heavy, wooden desk behind you. It feels cold beneath your palms as you hoist yourself up, the sound of your skirt rustling loud in the quiet space. Jungkook watches you intently, his eyes darkening as you settle onto the surface, your legs dangling over the edge.
He steps closer, his hands sliding up your thighs, pushing the hem of your skirt higher.
âLook at you,â Jungkook whispers, his voice dripping with approval. âSo pretty. So perfect for me.â
You shiver, your hands gripping the edge of the desk as his fingers trace patterns on your skin. Jungkookâs touch feels electric, sending sparks shooting through your veins.
âJ-Jungkookââ you stutter, your voice shaky.
âShh,â he interrupts, his voice firm but gentle. âJust relax. Let me take care of you.â
Your boyfriend's words send a wave of warmth washing over you, and you let your body sink into the desk as he leans in, his breath hot against your neck. You feel the stubble on his jaw brushing against your skin, the faint scent of his woody cologne filling your senses.
âThe way you give in,â he begins, his lips grazing your ear, âis fucking beautiful.â
A soft whimper escapes your glossy lips as his hands move higher, pushing your skirt up to your waist. His fingers hook into the waistband of your panties, and you gasp as he tugs them down, leaving you exposed.
Jungkook is quick to toss them onto his discarded leather jacket draped over the chair beside him. The delicate blush of your pink panties against the rugged, worn leather is a stark contrast that sends your mind spiraling.
âStunning,â he utters to himself, eyes roaming over your body with a hunger that quickens your pulse.
Why the fuck is this man so hot?
You squirm, cheeks burning with embarrassment, but Jungkook doesnât give you time to think. Not that there was much going on up there anyway.
His hands grips your hips, pulling you closer to the edge of the desk. He wraps your delicate legs around him, engulfing you in his embrace.
âAs beautiful as you look like this,â Jungkook mutters, caressing your cheek, âI need you on your knees.â
Youâre quick to comply, gently shoving Jungkook away. He cackles at your eagerness, but deep inside his brooding heart, he feels at awe.
âOpen your mouth,â he commands, quick to change personas, voice rough with desire.
Again, you obey without hesitation, your lips parting as he unzips his jeans. His cock springs free, already hard and straining, and your eyes widen as he steps closer, the tip brushing against your lips.
âSuck,â he orders, his tone leaving no room for argument.
You hesitate for only a second before leaning forward, taking him into your mouth. His taste is salty and masculine, making you moan softly as you begin to move your tongue, your lips wrapping tightly around his girthy member.
Jungkook groans, his hand tangling in your hair as he guides your head up and down. âThatâs it, doll,â he encourages, his voice thick with pleasure. âTake all of me.â
You sink deeper, gagging slightly as he hits the back of your throat. Tears prick at the corners of your eyes, but you donât stop, determined to please him.
âSuch a good girl,â Jungkook effortlessly praises, his grip tightening in your hair. âYou were fucking made for this.â
The words send a jolt of heat straight to your core, and you moan around him, the vibrations making him shudder.
âFuck,â he curses, his hips jerking forward involuntarily. âIâll be painting your face with cum if you keep that up.â
You pull back slightly, looking up at him with wide, innocent eyes. âIsnât that what you like?â
Jungkook chuckles darkly, his thumb brushing over your swollen lips. âNot yet, baby. I have other plans for you first.â
Before you can even think of a response, Jungkook pulls you off the floor, spinning you around so your back is pressed against his chest. His hands roam over your body, cupping your breasts through your satin blouse as he nips at your earlobe.
âYouâre turn, princess,â he whispers, voice sending shivers down your spine for the umpteenth time this afternoon.
You gasp as his cold fingers find their way between your legs, exploring your already soaked folds. He teases you mercilessly, touch light yet maddening enough that it has you writhing in his bulky arms.
âPlease,â you beg, voice trembling with need.
You try to grind against him, but Jungkookâs firm grip stops you from doing so.
âPlease what?â he taunts, feigning confusion, breath hot against your neck.
âFuck me,â you whimper, the words spilling out effortlessly.
Jungkook grins, his teeth flashing in the dim light. âWhat my pretty doll wants, my pretty doll gets.â
In one swift motion, he lifts you onto the desk, positioning himself between your legs. Jungkookâs cock presses against your entrance, and you yelp as he thrusts into you in one smooth, powerful movement.
âGod, why are you so tight?â Jungkook groans, his hands gripping your hips as he begins to move. âI fucked you this morning.â
The sensation, along with the reminder of your earlier shenanigans, is overwhelming and both the stretch and burn send waves of pleasure through you.
You wrap your legs around Jungkookâs slim waist, urging him deeper as he pounds into you relentlessly.
âHarder,â you whimper, your nails digging into his shoulders. âMore.â
Jungkook obliges, slamming into you with a force that has the desk rocking against the floor. The sound echoes through the lecture theatre, mingling with your desperate moans and his guttural grunts.
âCould fuck this cunt all day,â Jungkook growls, his pace increasing as he mercilessly hammers his thick cock into you.
You cling to him, body trembling on the edge of release. But just as youâre about to let go, Jungkook pulls out, leaving you gasping and empty.
âNo!â you cry, your eyes snapping open to meet his smug grin.
âNot yet,â he warns, voice firm. âYouâre not cumming until I say so.â
You whimper, your body aching with need, but Jungkook isnât done. He flips you over onto your stomach, hoisting your hips up so your ass is in the air.
âWhat are you doing?â you ask, your voice muffled by the desk.
âGiving you what you wanted,â he replies casually, his hands spreading your cheeks apart.
And then Jungkook is inside you again, filling you completely as he drives into you with a ferocity that leaves you utterly breathless.
Your sopping pussy lewdly squelches around Jungkook, completely soaking him. The sound turns the pair of you on further.
âRight there!â You mewl, pushing yourself back onto Jungkook, the pressure making you moan uncontrollably.
âSay it,â he demands, his voice rough with exertion. âTell me who fucks you this good.â
âY-you,â you stutter, your voice breaking as he hits your g-spot deep inside you. âThis drenched pussy is yours.â
âAnd who do you belong to?â Your boyfriend growls, his hand coming down on your plump ass with a sharp smack.
âIâm yours!â you cry, the pain mixing with pleasure in the most delicious way. âLove the way you fuck me.â
Jungkook smirks, his pace slowing as he leans over you, lips brushing against your ear. âGood girl. Now come for me.â
As soon as the words leave his filthy mouth, your body convulses, wave after wave of pleasure crashing over you as you come undone. Jungkook isnât far behind, his own release hitting him with a force that leaves him trembling.
The feeling of his cum oozing into you has you wanting to turn around and ride the fuck out of your lover boy.
Jungkook collapses on top of you, his breath hot against your skin as you both struggle to catch your breath.
âYou okay, doll?â he asks, his voice softening as he turns you around and carefully seats you on the desk.
You nod, a small smile playing on your lips. âYeah. Iâm- wow.â
Jungkook chuckles, pressing a kiss to your forehead. âYouâre amazing.â
âAnd you, Bakugo,â you reply, your voice hoarse and barely above a whisper.
Your lover boy grins, his fingers tracing lazy circles on your back. âRound two after lunch?â
The cafeteria hums with energy, alive with the noise of lively chatter and the sporadic clatter of trays hitting tables.
Youâre perched on the bench beside Jungkook, a tray of half-eaten chips and an unopened can of Samjin Mango Soda sitting in front of you.
Across the table, Taehyung and Jimin are engaged in a heated debate about Haikyu, their hands waving dramatically as they try to outtalk each other about the anime the two of them are currently rewatching.
Well, truthfully speaking, all of you have been rewatching, but only the two of them are so deeply interested. Maybe Jungkook, but heâd never admit it.
Speaking of Jungkook, he is slouched against the table, one elbow propped up as his thumb scrolls lazily through your phone, staring at pictures you had taken of yourself today.
And he says he isnât obsessed.
As usual, he hasnât said much, just the occasional grunt when someone asks him a question. He looks effortlessly intimidating, his black hoodie (that you finally returned) pulled low over his forehead, his iconic silver chain around his neck catching the light and his usual scowl that is always imprinted on his beautiful face.
You, on the other hand, couldnât be more of a contrast. Youâre in your own world, a makeshift beauty station spread out in front of you, next to yours and Jungkookâs shared meal. Your compact mirror is propped against the soda can, brushes and glosses neatly scattered around it.
A soft pout forms on your lips as you reapply a coat of your signature lip gloss, the sticky sheen glistening in the light. Youâre blissfully focused, tilting your head to inspect your work like an artist perfecting their masterpiece.
âYouâre so wrong,â Jimin says, leaning forward with a look of betrayal. âThereâs no way Seijoh vs. Karasuno is better than Shiratorizawa vs. Karasuno.â
âItâs about the emotional stakes, Jimin,â Taehyung replies, sipping his iced tea as though he is a certified anime critic. âOikawaâs genius mind versus Kageyamaâs raw talent? Thatâs art.â
âArt?â Jimin scoffs. âBro, real art is Ushijima annihilating them with a spike.â
Taehyung shrugs. âOikawaâs smugness had more impact than any spike ever could.â
âWhoâs Kageyama again?â you pipe up, tilting your head.
Jungkookâs phone, well your phone, lowers an inch as he glances at you, his expression blank. âYou canât be serious. We literally watched an episode yesterday.â
You shrug, completely unbothered by the disbelief in his tone. âI donât remember the boring ones.â
Jimin nearly chokes on his drink, eyes wide in horror. âBoring?! Heâs literally the King of the Court!â
âDonât,â Jungkook says flatly, cutting off Jiminâs impending rant. âSheâll just start listing the hot ones.â
You grin, batting your lashes at him. âIs that a problem, Koo?â
Taehyung leans back in his seat, smirking. âYouâve got your hands full, donât you, Koo?â
âI wouldnât call it that,â Jungkook mutters, though his ears tinge pink. âAnd donât fucking call me that.â
Taehyung catches it immediately, raising his brows. âIs that a blush I see, Jungkook? The same guy who nearly broke someoneâs nose in basketball last week?â
âFuck off,â Jungkook grumbles, sliding your phone over to you.
âBro, youâre whipped,â Jimin adds, his laugh practically echoing across the room.
âNo Iâm not-â
âYou are,â Taehyung interrupts, pointing a chip at him. âItâs so obvious. Youâve got that whole, âdonât fucking talk to meâ thing going on, but this one over here bats her fake lashes and youâre folding fast.â
âHey! Theyâre real,â you protest, leaning forward and resting your chin in your palms.
You study Jungkook with a teasing smile. âIs that true? Am I your kryptonite?â
His eyes flick to yours, dark and unreadable, but thereâs a flicker of something - amusement, maybe, or fond exasperation. Jungkook simply doesnât answer, just grabbing a chip from the tray and popping it into his mouth.
âIâll take that as a yes,â you say, your smile widening.
Jungkook rolls his eyes, but itâs half-hearted. He leans back in his seat, stretching his long legs out under the table, and you notice the way his fingers tap rhythmically against his knee. He looks relaxed, but you know him well enough to recognise the effort it takes to hold back a snarky comment.
âHe doesnât even deny it,â Jimin continues, grinning like heâs won something. âYou know what? I canât believe Iâm saying this, but I think youâre good for him.â
You blink, caught off guard by the sudden compliment. âReally?â
âYeah,â Taehyung agrees, though his tone is far more mischievous. âYouâre like the sunshine to his thundercloud.â
âLipgloss to his cigarette,â Jimin chimes in.
âOr the idiot to his genius,â Jungkook finishes off, his voice dry as ever.
You gasp, smacking his muscular arm lightly. âIâll have you know Iâm very smart!â
âName the capital of the United States,â he challenges, barely hiding the smirk tugging at his lips.
âEasy,â you say confidently, shrugging your shoulders. âHollywood.â
Taehyung and Jimin dissolve into laughter, and even Jungkook canât hold back the small shake of his shoulders.
âChrist,â he mutters, rubbing a hand over his face. âYouâre unbelievable.â
You pout, confused why the boys are laughing. But, the sight of Jungkook joining in with them has you leaning into his side, grinning up at him. âYou still like me, right?â
Jungkook doesnât reply, but his hand moves to casually rest against the small of your back, his fingers caressing the exposed skin.
And that?
Thatâs the only answer you need.
You busy yourself with dabbing some extra Dior blush onto your cheeks, the sunlight streaming through the window catching the shimmer within it. Jimin plays with your Ilia mascara, shaking his head as he takes in the rest of your makeup that is scattered around.
Taehyung sees that youâre occupied and smirks, leaning closer to Jungkook. âYou defo love it, youâre just too much of a moody shit to admit it.â
âLove what?â Jungkook asks, deadpan, though the tightening of his jaw gives him away.
âHaving someone fuss over you,â his best friend teases, motioning his thumb towards you with a grin. âSheâs got you wrapped around her finger.â
Jungkook exhales sharply, looking down at the now empty takeaway container in front of him like itâs suddenly the most fascinating thing in the world. âYou have nothing better to talk about?â
Your eyes dart to him, catching the faintest hint of red creeping up his neck.
Smiling to yourself, you lean your chin on your palm. âItâs okay, Jungkookie,â you coo softly. âYou donât have to say it. I already know.â
He glares at you, but thereâs no real bite to it. âDonât call me that.â
âWhy not?â you ask, pouting in innocence. âYou love it when I call you that.â
Taehyung and Jimin burst into laughter once again at your audacity.
Jungkook narrows his eyes at them before turning to you. For a split second, his fingers twitch on the table, like heâs about to pull you closer. His gaze softens as it lingers on you - like heâs on autopilot, already halfway to pressing a kiss to the top of your head.
But then he stops.
Clearing his throat, he leans back in his chair instead, pulling the hood of his sweatshirt over his head like armour. âYouâre insufferable and annoying.â
You blink, caught between surprise and amusement. âYou almost- you almost did it!â
âWhat?â he grunts, refusing to look at you.
âYou were going to kiss my head.â Your voice is laced with a playful lilt, but thereâs a flicker of something tender beneath it. âDonât worry, Kookie. Next time, youâll follow through.â
His tongue pokes against his cheek, a telltale sign of his rising frustration - or embarrassment, you canât quite tell. âShut up and eat,â he mutters, tugging his hood lower before he shoves a packet of crisps your way.
Jimin and Taehyung howl in laughter, and you canât help but join them, even as Jungkook mumbles curses under his breath.
Somewhere beneath the gruffness, thereâs the faintest quirk of his lips - a fleeting smile that only you seem to notice.
And in small moments like this you conclude that while Jungkook doesnât give you flowers or grace you with love letters, he gives you something that is endless - pieces of himself: his time, his trust, his unwavering presence, and a love so consuming it feels like forever.
And there we have it! Please do let me know your thoughts ; the support I receive means the world to me đ«¶đ»
â Taglist : @bangchanwantsmesobad @rklvez @doulcha @starlight-1010 @mimi1097 @khadeeeeej @jkslvsnella @royalguk @gaebestie @iamstilljk @myjungkookthighs @jungshaking @kookiesgiggles @minimoninini @lovejkmilitarywife @pplongoing @pokolunolino @dontcallmeelle @taeisbae13 @ronyiboniyy @nerdycheol @onlyforyoukook @ukandtwme @morosisxx @smwhrinthehaze @thebluegoddess @ramyun-h @remgeolli @minniejim @cherricherryy @avawants2havefun @fr0ggieth1nk @ahgasegotarmy116 @jeeykey @ficluvr613 @deeznutkooks @kookienooki (names in italics could not be tagged).
#jungkook fics#bts fics#bts smut#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#bts x reader#jungkook angst#jungkook x reader#bts series#jungkook series#jungkook drabbles#jungkook oneshots#bts drabbles#bts oneshots#jungkook masterlist#jungkook fanfiction#jungkook fanfics#fic: pink hearts & black clouds
461 notes
·
View notes
Note
I did not care at all for Aizen Sosuke when I first read bleach. I found him boring, and worst, unthreatening.
So it's pretty jarring for me that I have been OBSESSED with him in your AU. I'm rotating him at great speed
Walt Disney was a jackass who was flat-out wrong about a lot of very important things, but he employed a great many geniuses of storytelling, and there's a piece in Disney Animation: The Illusion of Life by Frank Thomas and Ollie Johnson that discusses a key feature of Disney Studios Character Design:
"Of all characters, villains are the most fun to develop because they make everything else happen. They are the instigators, and always more colorful than the Hero. They may be dramatic, awesome, insidious or semi-comic, but they MUST be appealing. Almost any story becomes innocuous if all the evil is eliminated, but we do not necessarily gain strength by being frightening. we want a character that will hold the audience and entertain them, even if it's a Chilling Type of Entertainment."
And I've found that to be an important principle of character design, especially the kind of canon restructuring I do.
Aizen had a LOT going for him in canon- for all of Bleach's other faults, Aizen's conspiracy and THE REVEAL are spectacularly constructed and executed. I legit screamed and threw my mug across my dorm room when I read it in the manga the first time. He's also conventionally attractive and the translations I was reading gave him the speech patterns of Every Douchebag In Your 101 Political Theory Who Thinks He's The Smartest Man In The Room, which made him a terrific combination of Unfortunately Charming, Menacingly Competent and Engagingly Obnoxious.
...But he falls flat in a few key places.
Aizen's reasoning could be MUCH more sympathetic- After all, he is RIGHT. Soul Sciety does suck ass and all the options kind of suck. Who designs a universe like that? An asshole who needs killing, that's who. The best kind of Unhinged Madmen are the kind who spell out their reasoning and you realize that there but for the grace of Not Having Super Powers Go I. Canon!Aizen makes a few Good Rhetorical Points, but seems to lack any personal connection to his all-consuming plan.
Another issue is that nearly every villain with A Plan has a clear end goal AND a lot of the menace is drawn from the fact that the plan *could* work. Aizen's plan for betraying the court guard and then killing them off before proceeding into the Royal Realm to Kill God sorta falls apart when it's clear he planned to use pretty much all his accumulated forces dealing with the court guard and doesn't seem to have a plan for the Even More Powerful Royal Guard, let alone God. For how meticulously planned the rest of the plot is, the last two VERY IMPORTANT steps are just handwaved.
So I sat down and started with the plot beats Aizen MUST hit, and tried to imagine what kind of guy would he have to be to get there? And I came up with this:
Sosuke Aizen is a fundamentally good man with genuinely good intentions who is really trying his best for the whole world.
Think about it- what lengths would you NOT go to if you think you found a genuine shot at Fixing Everything Wrong With The World Forever? We all talk about killing Hitler if we found an actual Time Machine- would you do it if your only chance was when he was a baby? Would you kill an infant if it meant you could stop World War II before it starts? Of course you would! One small life for over 75 million? You'd be insane not to! What if you found out that you could prevent the future extinction of Humanity by killing your best friend today? Ten Billion lives? For theirs? It's simple, really- Hell, it's your Moral Obligation to do that if you were SURE!
-And Aizen IS sure. He is absolutely, totally, completely sure that He Can Save Everyone if he just gets rid of that idiot sitting on the throne of heaven. He's seen the plans! He knows where the gate of heaven is! It's So SIMPLE he just has to get inside, and he knows EXACTLY how to do it, yes it'll be hard and there will be... unpleasant parts but. IT. WILL. WORK.
He is of course, insane.
Aizen didn't have One Bad Day that set him irrevocably on the path of madness. It was a succession of catastrophic disappointments and realizations that he was living in a fundamentally irrational world that made irrational thinking look sane. The Catastrophe that befell his family, working for the central 46 and later the court guard and seeing how the organizations were inept to the point of abuse or corrupt to the core, learning that The Actual House Of God is a place he can just? Go to? Anyone would start thinking you were just a handful of white lies and homicides away from Fixing Everything, Forever.
Not only is Aizen insane, he is nowhere near as smart as he thinks. He is smart- He does have a knack for being able to guess just what will spur someone to action or make them recoil in fear. But mostly he gets extremely lucky Many, Many, MANY times. On some level I think it gives him Confirmation Bias that this is what he's supposed to be doing. Aizen is also nowhere near as smart as (nearly) everyone else thinks he is. His bizarrely good luck makes him look like a hyper-competent genius when really it was really the catastrophic failure of Soul Society as a Society that let a merely mediocre conspirator to evade detection for so long.
Being that he is at most, mediocre, he had to have Outside Help, specifically Gin's emotional support and Tousen's Competence- and if there's a part of the fic that stays true to canon, it's this.
Gin is Aizen's emotional rock in Canon. He's the ONE guy that Aizen genuinely trusts, and considers his 'my only real partner' in his scheme. There's more than one occasion in the manga where Aizen more or less asks Gin "Is this actually a good idea?" and Gin backs him up every time.
...Which is more than a bit at odds with Gin's later stated goal of "I did all this to kill you at your most vulnerable to protect rangiku" . It never rang true to me. So I started thinking why on EARTH Gin would be backing Aizen up like that, and realized there was a hole in my world building that he slotted into nicely :)
On the other hand, the entire fic was started because I didn't like how Tousen's character arc ended, so you can imagine how much he's changed.
But in canon, TOUSEN DOES ALL THE FUCKING WORK.
Lab work? Tousen.
Supervising the arrancar directly? Tousen
Actually getting victims for the Hogyoku experiments? Tousen.
Altering all the archives to keep Aizen's plot hidden? Tousen.
Sending all the Orders allegedly from the central 46? Tousen.
Making sure Unohana believes Aizen's fake body is real? Tousen.
Managing all the day-to-day operations at Las Noches? Tousen.
There's even this little exchange, which is Tousen's first appearance in the Manga:
Aizen establishes this entire meeting is a little fake-out a few pages later with "now isn't that a convenieint time for the alarm to go off?"
which makes him look like he's investigating, but he's also going "Good job on disrupting everyone with the alarm Gin!" It's ballsy of Aizen to do a check-in on his plan with his main nemesis in the room, but also his style.
I think the same thing is happening here with Tousen. To make sure Ukitake wouldn't raise a huge fit about the proposed execution of his beloved lieutenant, which might fuck everything up for Aizen because Ukitake is one of like, three people Yamamoto will listen to (sort of).
...So he had Tousen poison Ukitake to keep him out of the way.
ALL. THE. FUCKING. WORK. It's even in his name! The characters for "Tousen" Refer to a legendary scholar the emperor of China sent out to discover the secret of immortality- only to kill the scholar when he returned with that secret. The character for "Kaname" means "Necessary/Vital/keystone" or "to organize/take account of". His name LITERALLY means "Scholar who is essential for the plan (that we're going to kill later)"
Another thing Kubo did well in Bleach: his name game is Off The Fucking Charts.
-but I digress.
In AEIWAM, it's much the same only this time Aizen sees this very dangerous witness who is immune to his illusions but also extremely snart and capable young man and instead of risking being caught out by the one damn guy who can see right through him, opts to Curse Kaname into doing as Aizen says, and doing all the fucking work of this conspiracy against his will.
It's Not Nice, but Aizen genuinely thinks he's doing Kaname a favor by subjecting him to this degrading and incredibly painful servitude- I mean, Aizen's only other option was to Kill him to keep his silence, and isn't it wonderful that you get to help fix the universe? You're the one always going on about Justice, I don't understand why you didn't jump at the chance to mete out some Divine Justice.
An Excerpt from the captain's meeting in between the Massacre that made the visored and Zaraki's arrival, when Kaname realizes Yamamoto is 100% serious about his promotion to captain of the 9th and goes to throw up in the garden. Aizen offers to go check on him while Unohana very politely reads the general the riot act:
---
"You broke your toy Aizen." Kaname coughs.
"âŠI really am sorry for running you ragged like this. I really shouldn't have gotten so mad about you hiding the the hogyoku- it was very petty of me." The bastard sighs, taking off his glasses and rubbing his face, entirely genuine.
Kaname stayed on his hands and knees, weaving slightly as another wave of nausea flowed through him, powered by disgust and rage.
"How about this- I've got a lot coming up with the new job, training Gin and disposing of Kiganjo- So how about I promise to not give you any orders for a while? You will have to keep our arrangement a secret and not interfere, of course, but other than that, you're free to do as you please for- a year and a day is traditional isn't it? No, that's not going to heal by then- Oh, would you look at that!"
Kaname didn't have the strength to offer his usual rebuttal that he won't look at anything, ever. The sides of his head tingle like his skul was being pressed between two enormous hands made of static electricity.
"It's 11:11! Alright, I won't give you any Orders until 11:11 am on November 11th, 1911. That's easy to remember! What do you think?" Aizen continued cheerfully, patting his back and the Curse nails.
"âŠI can't." Kaname groaned. He could scream if he had the energy, but due to Aizen's Illusions, nobody would hear him. "I actually physically can't think. PleaseâŠ"
"Of course! You really are such a help to me, it would be a shame to lose you. I'll even amend our contract, so you don't get paranoid-" There was a sizzling sound and a new stroke of hot pain up Kaname's spine as Aizen did something to the wretched Bakudo. "There. No compulsions for eleven years and a day. What do you say?"
Kaname grimaced, but dropped his head. Save the energy to fight another day. "âŠthank you, Aizen-sama."
"Good man! Let's get you on your feet." Aizen beamed, putting his glasses back on and offering him an arm.
---
He genuinely thinks that he's doing everyone a huge favor and if they don't get it it's because they're just not smart enough, but it's alright, He's a Benevolent God and they'll appreciate all his hard work the next time around :)
Aizen is a man who is FULL of joy. He loves what he does! He actively takes pleasure in it! And I think that's something that REALLY delivers in terms of sympathy AND horror for him. Who *Wouldn't* have a great time actually fixing the universe? He's a good man who enjoys doing good works, and this is the greatest work of all!
It also Delivers on the Horror when I get to write the deliciously fun scenes where Aizen is Elbows-deep in a novel War Crime and waxing poetic about how GREAT this is, or being confused why the people around him are reacting with fear. Don't you want to make everything better too?
459 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cursed Promises
Pairings: Sukuna x Fem reader
CW: This chap, Sukuna fks reader with both his cocks in both holes ahem, (yayyy) lots of use of all his tongues and mouths OF COURSE, public sex, cockwarming, Sukuna calls you little bunny and slutty etc, soft Sukuna, he's falling in LOVE but is stubborn lol true form Sukuna, smacking (pussy, titties, ass, face- all of it lmao) THIS CHAP IS ALMOST ALL SMUT and fluff w/a little angst at the beginning
Summary: You have been promised to Ryomen Sukuna, King of curses, for as long as you've been alive, ostracized from your village, 'special'. Now you are to marry him, sight unseen. People everywhere fear him, but will you find yourself intrigued by him. Just who is the King of Curses to his new wife? Arranged marriage au
A/N: This is ALL fluff and SMUT lol, Four Parts (this is the final one) you're not gonna get much plot, I really wanted them being cute!? don't ask.- also I suck at writing powers, so sorry if I fk anything up that's canon lol! - WC this chap- 7.9k
Comments/ reblogs appreciated if you like this silly stuff, ty for all the love on these little parts they make me so happyâ€ïž
<<<part three
Part Four- Final Part
Two weeks later
Why have you fallen in love with such an ass?
You had asked this question to yourself many times, finally Sukuna was back home, but you refused to go see him, hiding in your room instead. Sukuna had summoned you to dine with him, but you simply locked yourself in, fiddling with the brilliant necklace, the only thing heâd left aside from his infuriating note, watching how the candlelights reflect the facets of the gems.
Knock knock knock.
âIâm not coming, Uraume.â You say, knowing their knock now.
âThe King is demanding you come, you must obey.â
âThen he can drag me out.â You hear their footsteps softly padding along the corridors, echoing in the halls.
You wanted to see him, you were dying to see him, but you were far, far too angry, too hurt right now to face him. The past couple of weeks of loneliness, of curling up in his throne and inhaling the scent he left, of being just pathetic over him, over everything he had said. He acted as if he could make you not love him, but that was completely impossible.
You fell for him, for the King of curses, who you have been promised to, the one that your powers are the antithesis of. The being so intimidating to all, but you knew what it was to have his arms around you, what it was to sit on his lap in the throne room like his Queen, which you were. You know what it was to be kissed so thoroughly, the little intimate moments he tries to brush off.
Youâre in love with him, and you canât face him.
Suddenly your door is being banged on, you tense just a bit, jumping now, breath coming in small pants when you hear his booming voice. âIâll blast this door off the fucking hinges if you donât come out, wife.â
You huff, scowling as your slippered feet gently pad across the cold marble floor below you, hand shaking as you touch the brass knob, youâre terrified youâll fold once you face him. You have no willpower, he could just look at you and youâll open for him, so pathetically, but youâre so angry with him too, youâre conflicted as you pause, knowing heâs right on the side of the door.
âI donât want to see you.â You choke out then, hiding a sob and failing, Sukuna smacks the door again, making it vibrate.
âOpen now, brat. I swear Iâll destroy your entire wing right now.â
âWhy? You donât even like me.â
âPsh, you insolent-â
âGo away, your Majesty.â You can practically hear him seething, feeling his energy so strongly then.
âYou open this door now and eat. I command you as your fucking King and husband.â
âUgh! Fine.â You open the door then, tears glimmering unshed in your eyes, Sukuna sees it then, the hurt on your face, the face he couldnât get out of his head for weeks. Eyes that haunted him as much as they annoy the shit out of him.
âDo not dare cry.â He orders, you stand straight up then, fists clenched at your sides.
âYour audacity knows no bounds, you cannot constantly command me not to do things, to feel things. If it is so terrible just leave me be, youâve more than had your chances to make an heir Iâm sure. Weâll see if it takes.â Sukuna slams the door open when you try to shut it, walking in now, step by step.
âWhen were your monthlies?â He asks, you blink then, shaking your head as you try to think.
âI am due this week, so we will know soon if you must lay with me again.â
All four of his ruby eyes glare now. âIf I must!?â
âIndeed. Iâll inform you, now⊠if you please-â
âFuck that.â Sukuna shuts your door, turning and pressing you against it now, intimidating as his arms bar you, two on either side of your head, two cupping your face. âAs if you donât desire me.â
âI do, but I will not be hurt and dismissed like Iâm some stupid child.â
âYou basically are to me.â
âThen go. Concubines must miss you- ah!â Sukunaâs slammed his lips on yours now, melting you completely, youâre clinging to him so desperate as he lifts you like you are nothing, youâre just fucking dangling as he holds you so high, lips already swelling from his kisses.
âI am here, I want you, got it brat?â Sukuna speaks through his teeth, two hands gripping your ass rough over your robes. âI need you.â
âNeed me?â Your brain short circuits, heâs kissing you desperate, it is needy how heâs all over you, youâre trembling, thighs shaking around his thick waist, tasting the sweet wine on his tongue as it devours your mouth.
âNeed to be inside you, fuck Iâve missed it.â You gasp as he parts your robes with two hands while the other two press you against the door, his tongue on his bare abdomen lapping at your bare pussy, youâre whimpering at it, clit throbbing. âMissed your taste, gods.â
âKuna⊠youâreâŠâ His thick, long tongue is lapping at you, his lips back on yours again, youâre clinging to his bare shoulders, long nails are pressing against his skin, youâre shaking when heâs lapping at you, over and over, eyes rolling back.
âNeed my cocks inside you, bunny. Waited too long.â He huffs, carrying you to the bed now, undoing his robes, you stop him, shaking your head and closing your thighs, earning his glare. âExcuse me, brat?â He shoves them open, only for you to close them once more, glaring right back.
âYou left me with a stupid note and some necklace, as if thatâll make anything better! Donât, I canât think straight when you touch me.â You whimper those words, heâs cupping your face, red eyes dilated, lips hungry as he lays naked over you.
âIâll buy you more things, anything, have you dripping with every gem in the fucking country, hmm?â
âNo, Kuna. No. You didnât have to love me back, but to leave me like that? To write your stupid note!? No!â You shove at him, tears falling from your eyes, your body and soul ache for him, but your heart is hurting, as you look at his face in the night, the lights casting shadows on all the hard planes of his face.
âYou are stupid to think you do, have you not come to your goddamn senses? Why canât you just enjoy it⊠enjoy this.â Heâs slathering kisses down your ribcage, your tummy, nipping at your flesh with sharp teeth, his long black nails pressing into your skin, making you soaking wet with every stroke of his hand, of his tongues darting out from all his damn hands.
âIf youâre⊠so⊠mmm⊠horny then go⊠to them- ah!â Sukuna slaps your cheek then, you slap him right back, then youâre devouring each other again, itâs insanity, youâre biting the King of Curses lip so hard you draw blood.
âI donât want anyone but you, annoying pest.â He grips your chin then, kissing you with the blood all over his mouth, you whine into his lips now, hips arching.
âWhy?â You whisper, he sighs, shaking his head. âWhy? If you do not answer you will not lay with me.â
âYouâre commanding me!?â He leans up on his arms, looming over you, and youâre nodding, watching his ruby eyes narrow. âI cannot explain why I only want a stupid bunny like you, but I do.â
âIs it because you care? At all?â He leans off you then, groaning and running a big hand through his pastel hair.
âI cannot fathom how Iâve come to have such an annoying, insolent girl. Perhaps I should lay with them, if you say so.â
âGo then!â You stand, shoving at the big luk of a damn man, heâs like steel under your palms, his jaw set.
âYou want me to?â
âNo!â Youâre sobbing then, and heâs shaking his head, studying you, hating that you drive him to insanity, hating that all he wants is this brat who smacks him, who bites at him, how can he handle this? Youâre making him so fucking crazy, he just wants you screaming in pleasure, not this. âBut you should, if you donât care.â
âI do care, foolish brat.â You shake your head even as he cups your face once more, thumbs brushing under your jaw line, feeling your fluttering pulse point. âFragile little human, Iâve let you go on too much.â
âYou keep trying to scare me away, it wonât work, all youâre doing is hurting me instead, hurting us.â You let him wrap his enormous fingers around your throat, he does it gently, hand shaking, losing his composure.
âWhat can I do to make you smile again?â He whispers, releasing your throat, thumb brushing your lower lip.
âLet me express myself without doubting me, without making fun of me for it. I know my own heart, you cannot tell me what to feel.â He curses then, looking up at the ceiling, despising the way he wants to make you happy, please you.
Youâve become everything he can think of and he despises that too.
âMust you say the nonsense?â He murmurs, and you smile just a bit, stepping closer, how insane are you, to have the King of Curses hand around your throat and not even flinch? No, you smile instead.
âI wonât constantly say it, but you needed to know how I felt. What if I never saw you again?â The guilt eats at him now, picturing you, the staff has said youâve barely left the room, that youâve barely eaten, he even sees your cheeks more hollow, your waist smaller under his touch, infuriating him further.
âI hear youâre refusing food, how are you to make an heir if you waste away?â He says terself, grabbing you tightly now by the waist.
âI was depressed, I cannot eat when Iâm depressed.â You whisper.
âSo youâll eat now, even if I have to force food down your throat, got it?â Come to dinner with me.â
âWhat, youâll feed me like some baby?â
âYou are a dumb little baby. Now.â You stomp after him, tying your robes as he does, you sit far away from him, across the giant table, further infuriating him as you chew your meal.
âHappy, King?â You ask, sipping your water now, Sukuna scoffs, standing up and walking to you.
âAm I happy that my bride is the most petulant brat? No.â You smack at his hands when he starts trying to shove fork fulls in your mouth. âStop it this instant.â
âI donât need you to feed me, I need you⊠I needâŠâ You shake your head, standing and turning, earning him yanking your back against his chest, two arms wrapping you now. âS-stopâŠâ
âYouâre aching for me, bet your cunt is soaked. Why fight this, you stubborn girl?â You gasp in pleasure as he cups you between your thighs, feeling your heat against his fingers. âYou know you want me inside your slutty cunt.â
âI want you to not be an ass. Ngh!â Sukuna has you bent over the table now, one hand pinning your wrists as the other lifts your robes, your thighs tremble when he sinks two long fingers, curling them just so, youâre weakly whining out and dripping down his hand and wrist, head pressing against the tablecloth. âMmmâŠâ
âYou want me to fill you, donât you?â
âW-want you⊠not so fucking⊠mean.â
He laughs, leaning over you now, but his eyes catch yours, and something takes his breath away, making him gulp now. âFine, say your stupid sentence if it makes you stop those tears. I only want you moaning.â
âYou wonât g-get mad again?â You whisper, he shakes his head, continuing to move his fingers up and down inside your slick little hole, aching for his huge cocks so badly you canât think.
âJust get it over with, bunny.â
âLove you.â He moans now, kissing you deeply, your words hit him so hard his usually steady hands tremble, he hates those stupid words, from your perfect lips, but he hates you sad much more. You exhale, sniffling, when he stands, turning you and picking you up, holding you tightly.
âAnnoying.â Is all he manages, gulping then, you sigh, clinging around his neck now, kissing him softer, so soft he feels too much. âI need to be inside you, do not make your King beg.â
âWould it be so bad, you begging for once?â You whisper, he exhales, sitting you on the table, between your spread thighs, two hands shoving them apart while two fondle your breasts over your robes.
âYou think Iâll beg? Iâm a King.â You hum softly, trailing your hands down his hard body, finding one of his cocks under his robe, stroking then, catching his eyes as you feel his hard length, you watch his lip part, lashes lowering.
âMaybe you will beg for me. Beg to be inside me again?â You bring his tip against your soppy cunt, he grips you tightly, but you shove him back, smiling.
âYouâll not tease me.â He pulls you against him, but you shake your head, back to stroking him instead, he moans out, resting his head against yours. âYou want me just as bad as I do, stop pretending.â
âYou alright, Kuna?â You whisper now, teasing your clit with one of his leaky tips, he tries to pull you again but your free hand stops him. âWhat do we say when we want something?â
âI am so not fucking begging.â
âHmm. Good night then.â You let go of him, hopping off the table, he scoffs, yanking you by your wrist now, yanking you back, leaning over you, he is intimidating.
âYour pretty pussy is aching, isnât it?â
âPretty?â You whisper.
âAll of you is. Pretty and irritating.â He kisses you deeper, you feel it then, how much of himself heâs putting to you, and you want to cave so badly.
âThen why donât you beg to come to my bed?âÂ
âTch, no⊠you beg for me to fill you.â Youâre whining out as his tongue slips against your clit again, your eyes roll back. âSo stubborn, clit is twitching, pussy is drooling.â
âSh-shut up.â Sukuna smirks though, carrying you up the stairs now, so quickly he has you there before you can blink, you get dizzy when heâs got you back laid on his bed, moaning when he parts your robes and gazes.
âThis is where you belong, in my bed naked, constantly.â He huffs, watching as your hair splays out, your purple robes under you, you look so fucking pretty he canât stand you, how bad his cocks hurt, the precum oozing out of his tips, decorating your inner thighs with white droplets,be spreads them across your skin.
âYou need to apologize.â
âWhat!? Absolutely not.â
âThen we will just lay here.â Sukuna is infuriated now, shoving up off the bed to stare at you, as if you've grown four arms yourself.
âWhat do you want from me, woman?â
âTo apologize for being a dick, leaving without saying goodbye.â He sighs and clenches his teeth.
âCease that eye watering nonsense. Will you smile if I say it then?â You nod. âFine, I'm sorry that I did not say farewell, and for⊠for finding your words foolish.â You stroke his face then, thumbs brushing over the sharp jut of a cheekbone.
âThank you, Kuna. I missed you.â You whisper softly, you feel the warmth spread through your body, find yourself falling deeper and deeper.
âYour body missed me too, didn't it?â
âDid yours?â Your hand goes to his bare chest, where his heart thuds faster under your touch. He gulps, nodding just a bit, an imperceptible movement that anyone else might miss, but it emboldens you then. âThen lay on your back, my King.â
âMe on my back?â You can tell then, he hasn't done it, let someone have control. You stroke down his chest, his abdomen, trailing his tattoos.
âI'll make you feel very good, husband.â He does as you command, laying on his back, two hands behind his head as the other two find purchase in your hair while you're kissing down his throat, his chest, tasting the salt of his sweat when your tongue darts across a flat nipple.
âYouâre an annoying pest.â He grumbles, you smile against him as your lips trail even lower, kissing along the black lines that slide across him, while your fingers set to tug and expose his cocks fully, earning his groan. âStop teasing me.â
âWhy canât I? You certainly do enough, hmm?â Youâre kissing the tips of him now, tongue flicking across the little slits that keep pumping white, inhaling his musky scent as you go.
âMâgonna shove them both in your insolent mouth at once.â He grumbles, but he doesnât, he watches you with four dilated eyes, the lower ones so lidded theyâre just slits that are glimmering in the soft candlelight of his room, which casts shadows across the wall so lewd, your head bobbing on one of his cocks now. âF-fuckâŠâ
You enjoy sucking him, youâve had much practice in a short time, enjoy the way his lips part, the way his muscles tense, how his hips buck up and jerk. You brace yourself with one hand on the bed, the other stroking his lower cock, his huge, muscled frame trembling under your caresses, his moans urging you.
âTake it deeper, brat, hmm? Can you?â Heâs taunting you, but his voice is breathy, you feel him losing his control when his hands yank on your hair, and you take his cock deep in your throat, swallowing and moaning around it, making it vibrate. âFuck! Need to be inside you, now.â
You pull back, cheeks hollowing, lips smacking and leaving trails of saliva like little glittery strings when you kitten lick his tip again. âNot yet, Kuna-ah!â
Sukuna uses his lower arms to drag you up now, holding you damn near suspended in the fucking air, youâre panicking as heâs chuckling. âOh you little brat, you really think I canât do anything I want to you?â
âPut me d-down this instant!â Heâs chuckling at you, ass of a man, before he starts dragging your hips to slide across his cocks, between your soppy slit, youâre coating every inch of him, tears falling at how good it feels.
âYouâre gonna get filled all night, bunny.â He slams you down on one of his cocks then, youâre screaming at the stretch, cunt throbbing around him, he hisses. âLoosen up, now.â
âC-canât, mâgonnaâŠâ Youâre getting eased off his cock again, then yanked back on the other, as his tongue from his stomach slathers your clit, youâre nearly sent over the edge, head falling back, hair falling like a curtain down it. âNgh!â
âWanna fill both your slutty holes.â He huffs, one of his tips pressing against your little puckered hole now, he chuckles at your expression. âNot yet, youâre too much of a frightened little prey.â
âMânot, ah- close, close⊠pleaseâŠâ You whine now, heâs just teasing you with his tips again, one slipping in your other hole, it feels so good you canât take it, especially when his tongue is lapping at you again, two hands squishing your breasts.
âThatâs it, cum all over me, now bunny.â He huffs, looking at you as you fall apart over him, youâre shattering while your cum is pouring all over, making a slick mess, body twitching when he sinks you back fully on one again. âThere she goes, she loves being filled by her king, huh?â
âYes, yes!â Youâre over pretending to have control, just clinging to him as he fucks up into you, faster and harder, thrusts jostling you so much your damn teeth click, your pussy is pulsating all around him, your arousal pooling at the base of one cock, while he pummels into you.
âPerfect pussy, sâmine, hmm? Made fâme, made to take me.â Youâre whimpering your answer, pathetically, and Sukunaâs thrusts falter, he leans up, kissing your lips, making you fall even deeper, as you struggle to stay on this plane of existence whatsoever, itâs like youâre floating and falling into the abyss thatâs him.
âMhm.â You manage, but itâs enough to urge him, to make his cock pulse for you, leaking against your cervix.
 âGonna take this seed, fill your womb with my heir.â
âPlease, please Kuna. Want it, w-want it.â He moans then, sloppy kisses between you both, as your cunt milks his cock for every spurt of cum that starts shooting up inside you.
âFeel m-me?â Heâs exhaling, his voice a whisper, he can barely handle how good your cunt feels around him, how sheâs gripping him, your eyes roll back in your skull, your mouth open, breasts arched against him when he stuffs you so full. He feels your cervix as he keeps pumping more and more cum. âAsked you a question, brat.â
His gentle smack on your face only makes you cum harder, he groans then, smacking your ass, your tits, little gentle thwacks that prolong you, while his cock stays buried. Youâre a trembling goddamn mess, blinking blackness out of your vision as you struggle to focus on your King, sprawled under you, his eyes locked on every movement of your body and face.
âKunaâŠâ You whisper, blinking rapidly then, he eases out of you, moaning when he watches the mess pouring out of your hole.
âYouâre wasting it again, tch.â You barely register how you are on your back, Sukunaâs long fingers stuffing the cum trickling all over into your sore cunt.
âToo much, mmh!â He laughs then, booming laughter that fills his chambers, easing his fingers out and shoving your thighs up, folding you in half. âWh-what are you doing, Iâm sore⊠ass of a man- ah!â
Sukunaâs thwap on your cunt stings, as he glares down at you. âIâve had enough of your mouth running, you missed me filling you, didnât you? Answer.â
âY-yes.â Youâre shaking when his face is between your thighs, despite all of his tongues, the one on his face was the sexiest when it laps you up, something about your little hands in his hair, his broad shoulders spreading you wide, just did more to you. Like he was worshipping you. âIâm sorry I was so⊠mad at you⊠my feelingsâŠâ
âYour feelings this and that, tch, youâre so needy arenât you?â You scowl right back, but his tongue is swiping up your slit now, before he leans up, and your mouth eagerly opens, you swallow both of your tastes, earning his satisfied smirk. âSince youâre so needy, Iâll clean you, get you ready for more, yes?â
âPlease, my King.â He is between your thighs again, lapping you up, shoving his tongue inside every bit of you, your cunt is pushing out all of his white ropes, which he greedily drinks. âKuna!â
âStupid name.â He huffs, tongue flicking your sensitive clit, he spreads your puffy lips wide, watching the little thing twitch with an amused smirk. âWe taste so fucking perfect together, you know that?â
âWe do⊠ah! Sensitive!â Heâs grinning, sharp teeth against you as he exposes your clit, flicking his tongue over and over, while two of hands grip your hips, dragging you on his mouth. Your hips try to back off but he doesnât let them, until youâre cumming all over his face again, which he has buried against you, orgasm wrecking your mind and any resolve you ever had.
âHow many loads can you take in this tummy, hmm?â He looks up, face coated in your arousal, one hand pressing on your tummy now.
âAs many as you want to give me.â Your words destroy him, to hear them from you? Itâs like the dreams heâs been cursed with for weeks.
âGood bunny.â You eat it up, the praise, the way he looks at you when he is back to fucking your now sore pussy, his other cock stroking your clit, making you feel so much, too much, wh. âGood, good bunny. Take it all, greedy fâme arenât you?â
You do, you take all of him somehow, you canât figure it out, how she stretches to accommodate his length, his thickness, but she does. Your body is begging for more, your eyes glazed with pleasure, as his cock slams into your womb, filling you so deep you swear heâs fucking up your insides, and your cunt keeps greedily milking him, taking everything heâs got.
Sukuna flips you so suddenly youâre breathless again, climbing on top of you, two slick fingers slipping in your little untouched hole again, while he fucks you with one cock, his other arms wrapping your waist. His breath is against your ear while youâre crying out at the stretch, still pushing out remnants of his cum from earlier, dripping with your cum down his red blankets.
âReady for me to cum in both your holes?â He murmurs, one hand cupping your face, turning you towards him you nod weakly, craving him, he moans into your mouth, tongues sloppy as they play, and he slips his other cock into that hole now.
âKuna, too much⊠too bigâŠâ Youâre crying out when he enters you, both cocks now, just their tips then a little further.
âRelax, bunny. Youâre all mine, arenât you?â You nod weakly, and it starts feeling so good, when he puts you on your knees, your ass arches for him, which heâs gripping brutally, spreading you wider. âLook at you, both your slutty holes begging for me.â
You canât speak anymore, already weak from the orgasms, now heâs never even softened you donât think, his cocks full of blood, when he sinks them further, youâre gripping the blankets, head buried, muffling your cries. Heâs fucking both of your holes steadily, not going fully in, heâs maybe a few inches, but itâs so good, youâre so full of Sukuna.
âFeel me everywhere, youâre mine, all of you.â One of his hands entangles in your hair, messy already, as he feels both of your holes clenching him, your cunt is soaking wet, your ass so tight itâs strangling his cock, all while his balls are smacking your clit. âHear it?â
âY-yesâŠâ You do hear it, the smacking of skin, the wetness of your cunt, making your ass arching up for more.
âPerfect fâme, fuck I missed you.â You tremble under him now, trying to turn your weak neck to look up at him, and heâs bending over you, big body taking you completely over, sinking deeper and deeper. âYes, brat, I d-did.â
âLove you, Kuna.â You whisper, instead of yelling at you, he moans, kissing your mouth, a hand choking your throat, taking your oxygen while he takes you over, cocks moving easier and easier.
âCum all over me, lemme feel it, you can do it hmm, my Queen?â At those words youâre ended, to hear how he professes them, you begin climaxing, ass clenching one cock while your pussy drools over his other, he has to pause, you feel so fucking good all around him.
âKuna!â Your stupid nickname ruins him, as does how tight youâre gripping him, when he sees your pretty face all fucked out.
âReady for me to fill you so full you canât walk or run that mouth?â He huffs, you nod eagerly, and heâs pouring his seed in both your holes, the sensations just prolonging your orgasm. Sukunaâs grip tightens as he cums so hard, his teeth sinking into your shoulder, leaving a bruise, you love it, love the sting, love the way he marks you, the way he feels.
The two of you stay like that for a moment, his cocks still buried deep, your pussy and ass spasming around them, catching your breath now, as is your King. His eyes are closed, his breathing ragged, but his grip on you doesnât loosen, not one bit, keeping you pinned, keeping you full.
âYouâre mine, stupid little bunny.â He whispers, his voice hoarse, his teeth sinking into the back of your shoulder now.
âYours.â You whisper back, your voice trembling with satisfaction, your heart fluttering at the possessiveness in his tone.
He pulls out slowly, a gush of cum following him, painting your thighs, your holes, all over until itâs a dripping mess, the wet spot under you growing, mixing with your sweat soaked bodies. He turns you, cupping your face and hovering over you, watching your breasts rise and fall, spreading your thighs and smirking at all the cum oozing from your holes.
âYou called me⊠your Queen.â You whisper, and he rolls his eyes.
âTch, that is what you are? Foolish brat.â
âI enjoyed that.â He smirks now, leaning down to hover over you, studying a face thatâs become far too important too fast.
âDid you now?â
âI did. Thank you for⊠not telling me to stop saying it.â You manage, emotions in your throat, you donât expect him to ever say it back, and that hurts, but you feel so connected then, in the quiet night under him.
âItâs foolish but I tire of your frown, that upsets me. With annoyance.â He covers up the truth, that your sad face breaks him.
You smile almost knowingly, as if you can read him so well. âMy King, may I start the training finally, tomorrow?â
âYouâre still set on that, huh?â You nod. âFine, Iâll do whatever you wish, as long as youâŠâ
âSmile?â
âThat.â You do so then, brightening your face, making his stomach flip, he hates that you control him this way, still wondering just what powers or spells youâve put on him. âBetter.â
Soon youâre snuggled up to him after being cleaned up, bare against his naked frame under the heavy covers, Sukuna loves even your little cold hands and cold feet, but he sure wouldnât be letting you know. âWarm them up, now you pest.â
âWeâve been through this, I need you to do that.â He scoffs, pulling you against his chest, one hand brushing your hair back soothingly, as you yawn. âI missed this, you holding me.â
âShut it, brat.â You smile as you nuzzle him, and soon you fall asleep, while Sukuna stares up at the ceiling, the one painted with ancient wars, wars heâs participated in, and he doesnât know how heâll ever be able to live without you.
How annoying you are.
*****
âSore, bunny?â Sukuna teases the next day, as you begin training, you glare at him now. âWhat?â
âYou know I am.â You hiss, considering heâd fucked you twice last night, youâre sore in places also you canât even explain, in ways that make your cheeks heat up while you walk.
âWeak little human.â He taunts, you hold your hands up then, focusing as heâs been showing you for hours. âGonna do something, bunny?â
You glare when he taunts you, and then gasp as he begins to cleave several trees in half. âHolyâŠâ
âThis is why we needed to be outside.â Heâs smirking sadistically, so very proud of his powers, you roll your eyes. âTry to stop me, bunny, close your eyes, donât get distracted.â
You concentrate, feeling your own energy fill you, shutting your eyes, and positioning your hands just so, until you hear a grunt. You open them, realizing youâve completely locked Sukunaâs arm up, heâs grinning though, nodding at you, and you use the energy to slam him into the ground.
âFuckâŠâ Heâs huffing, you gasp now, running to him, letting your energy fall, only for him to drag you on him, laughing. âYou are a witch.â
âA witch?â
âYes, a witch. Dropping me to my fucking knees, making me stupid for you, haunting my dreams.â
âYour dreams?â You whisper, hair falling to the side, brushing his broad shoulders over his bare chest as he holds you on him, his head on the grass below. Trees are decaying, grass is withering, all from him, but you think itâs beautiful, the destruction heâs brought.
âAll of you, endlessly irritating.â You smile then, realizing he cares just as much as you do, though he surely wouldnât say that.
In his own way, this was it.
âMaybe I am bewitching you, one day youâll fall in love with me.â He snorts, rolling all four eyes, shocking you when he has you flipped on your back, breathless.
âYou wish, brat. Keep dreaming.â
*****
âSukuna, you cannot leave me again. Please.â Youâre pleading two weeks later, as he tells you he must leave for a few days again. âTake me with you, or send your damn armies.â
âA King must stand with them, you have me be a stupid bunny like you?â
âStupid bunny!?â You use your energy then, crashing everything off the giant table with a clatter, earning his grin.
âYouâre sexy when youâre using your flimsy little fucking powers.â
âOh fuck you!â You stomp off then, but heâs got you in his arms before you can leave, holding you tightly. âStop it. Iâm angry.â
âYouâre always angry, bunny really thinks sheâs not just prey.â You shove at him now, knocking him back, only making him grin wider.
âTake me with you, please. I can help.â You see it then, the emotions in his gaze, he shakes his head at you. âYou think I'm incapable?â
âNot at all, fuck youâre more capable than most of the dumb boys that fight for me.â
âThen why not?â
âBecause I need you safe.â His roaring voice echoes in the dining hall now, he cups your face with rough hands. âI have to make sure youâre here, where I know no one can touch you.â
âI donât want to be without you.â You feel tears streaming down your cheeks now, he swipes at them, the gnawing in his heart and soul growing with every moment he spends with you, with every look you give him. He canât take it, all that he feels for you, building and building. âI feel sick.â
You rush out then, and he sighs, watching your retreating form when Uraume walks up. âCould you check on her? Sheâs angry again, little brat.â
Uraume nods, smiling just a bit, and soon finds you, throwing up. They blink in concern, coming up to you then, holding your hair, as you whimper miserably. âHas something upset your stomach, my Queen?â
âI didnât even eat or drink, heâs got me s-so angry, Uraume. He doesnât think I can helpâŠâ Youâre sick again, and Sukuna is standing by your door, watching in concern as Uraume rubs your back.
âSomething is wrong, when was your last monthly?â You blink then, rapidly, leaning on your knees, eyes catching Sukunaâs at the door.
âI havenât had one since Iâve been here.â You touch your tummy then, smiling, and you see it, not a smirk or sadistic grin, itâs a beautiful smile from Ryomen Sukuna. âI am with child?â
âIâll have the royal doctor examine you tomorrow. My King, perhaps we can put off the journey for a few days?â They ask, as theyâre helping you clean up, youâre cleaning your teeth, even the water you drink after making your tummy hurt.
âFor a few days then. Leave us for a moment, please.â Soon Sukuna picks you up carefully, in his arms, cradling you to his chest. Your arms wrap his neck, as you caress his face, so much unspoken between you both, you just study each other, breathless. âYouâre carrying my heir?â
âI hope so, Kuna.â You admit, while he sits on the bed, still holding you across his massive lap with two arms, the others, brushing back your hair. âI want to have many heirs for you, I promise I will be a good mother, and a good queen.â
âI already know that, foolish girl. God help me if theyâre stubborn like you.â Your eyes narrow, earning his laughter.
âI hope it will be a son for you.â
Sukuna hopes itâs a girl, one just like you, but he doesnât say that, he shouldnât say that, heâs a King after all, he needs male heirs. But as one hand rests on your still flat tummy, he pictures it, many children with you, emotions making his heart race faster and faster.
âYou cannot come if you are, you know this, donât be so stubborn.â You sigh, looking up at him.
âI know that. I canât risk something happening.â
âFinally you see reason, pregnancy becomes you. Donât glare at me, brat, come on now.â He pulls you against him you rest your head on his chest, nausea easing then as his energy consumes you both, surrounding you. âThis baby, with both of our powers, will be a menace.â
âHe will be sweet like me, thank you.â Sukuna smirks.
âWeâll see.â
*****
After confirming you were indeed pregnant, Sukuna put his journey off a few days, and he surprises you even when heâs gone, he has an entire nursery made by his servants, it makes no sense to this early but heâs so sure about it. All of his concubines also have disappeared, youâre not really sure where they went, and the servants pamper you.
But you miss him. When he does return weeks later, youâre curled up in his throne asleep, breaking his heart, heâs covered in grime and sweat from his trek, you look so fragile and tiny to him. Heâs been consumed again by dreams of you, of fears of something happening to you, to the baby, so to see you so peaceful allows him to breathe for just a moment.
Sukuna gets down on one knee, kneeling for his sleeping queen, so beautiful in front of him, caressing your face carefully, brushing your hair off it where itâs fallen. You snuggle against his big hand, brows together, he notices your hand is on your tummy over your robes, he places his other hand there as youâre mumbling then.
âKuna⊠miss you⊠love youâŠâ Youâre babbling, head shifting, your brows knitting together, and he exhales, leaning close, the words that have been stirring since he met you ready to spill.
âI love you, bunny. Infuriating, annoying, silly, stubborn brat.â His whisper is so quiet, and youâre still asleep, he exhales in relief that you donât hear him yet, pressing a kiss to your forehead. âYou make me so foolish.â
You come to then, seeing him and your eyes widening, before they glimmer in tears and you smile so big at him. âYouâre home!â
Home, the castle never really felt like a home until you, did it?
âIâm here, why are you sleeping on my throne?â He demands, you blush then in the night, shifting to sit up, looking into his glinting ruby eyes.
âI feel so close to you here.â You admit softly.
âI need to bathe, youâll wash me hmm?â
âYes, Kuna.â
Youâre both in the onsen, it reminds you of the first time you were taken by him, memories in every bit of the steamy room, as you start cleaning him, sitting on the edge, your legs draped in the water. You frown as you find new scars have formed, although he heals quickly, these must have been deep. You tense as you trail your washcloth across his shoulders.
âTheyâre just scratches, bunny. Calm down.â He says, feeling it, your worry behind him. He can feel every bit of you, even when heâs gone, he turns then, seeing your beautiful body, smiling as he sees a little roundness of your tummy. âLook at you⊠this body, fuckâŠâ
âItâs showing a little.â You smile, touching it now, Sukuna leans down, pressing a kiss against it, your hands stroking his hair, feeling it slick under your fingers.
âI need you, bunny. Now.â He tugs you in the water now, you gasp as he pulls you against him, tongue on his stomach thick and wet as it laps at you between your thighs. Your head falls back for his brutal kisses, his rough bites. âYour marks have faded, need new ones huh?â
âNeed them everywhere, Kuna.â Sukuna realizes you didnât hear him earlier, because you would have been boasting about his confession if you did, but you still seem to just know, infuriating in your ability to assess him completely. âWhat is it, my King?â
Heâs looking at you this certain way, opening and closing his lips, you wonder then what he wants to say, but holds back. Your heart is racing as you cling to him, but he kisses you instead, muffling your cries while his tongue works your cunt over and over, sliding inside you, preparing you for him.
âMiss your taste.â He huffs, lips parted, little droplets falling from his lashes. âMissed your annoyance.â
âYou missed me, hmm?â Youâre grinning, heâs scowling, itâs what you both seem to do, but you love it, love when youâre stretched by his cock and pressed against the wall of the bath, water undulating around you.
âDo you ever shut up?â Your giggles turn into cries soon of pleasure, as his cock drags on your walls, and sheâs tightening around him.
âKiss me.â He does as you demand, desperate and hungry, four arms taking over every bit of your body as he destroys your mind, biting your lips until theyâre swollen, sinking deeper into your welcoming cavern, so warm and wet for him.
âI love you, brat.â You gasp now, blinking rapidly as you stare at him. âI wonât say this nonsense again, got it?â
âYou love me!? Ah!â Sukuna shoves his cock hard in you now, youâre trying to register his words, as he fucks all sense out of your mind.
âIâll not repeat it. You know it, yes brat?â He cups your face, gripping your chin, as your heart races, youâre trying to form a coherent word, wondering if youâre dreaming. âYour King asked you a question.â
âYou l-love me?â
âTch.â He pulls out of you, making you whine. âYouâre too cock drunk to focus, arenât you? I said Iâll not repeat myself.â
âYou love me too?â Youâre laid down on the towels once more, heâs hovering over you with two arms, the others gripping your face.
âYes, youâve cast whatever spell, evil bunny. Do you know now?â Youâre sobbing, but youâre smiling, confusing the shit out of him. âAre you sad or happy, fuck!?â
âSo happy, so happy. I love you and our baby so much, my King.â He rolls his eyes, scoffing, but your words melt him.
âEnough of that. Now.â He sinks back inside your cunt, moaning as he feels your wet heat after weeks of not having it. âNeed to feel you cumming for me.â
*****
Your arranged marriage with Ryomen Sukuna, King of Curses, was by far and away the best thing that happened to you. Youâve already had your first child now, a son named after his father, but Sukuna is determined to have more and more of them. When you feel insecure, he scoffs and demands you stop, before his tongues and hands worship your body.
He doesnât profess his feelings too often, but sometimes when he thinks youâre sleeping, heâll caress your cheek and whisper âI love you, bunnyâ thinking you donât hear him. And every so often when he cums, he cries out in your ear just so, you hear some jumbled âfucking love youâ before he catches himself.
He was still a force to be entranced by anyone, but he is soft with his wife, you, his Queen, heâs soft with his son, when he thinks no one sees. Sukuna is a conundrum, and you donât know if youâll ever get used to his duality, brutally dominating the world one moment, and the next heâs sweetly kissing your babyâs forehead, or caressing your face softly.
Now, having recovered from having the baby, Sukuna has you on his lap during his meetings with the council often, however this time, your devious husband has his cock inside of you, under your robes. Your cunt is gushing all around him as you try to maintain your composure, and heâs delighting in it, laugh soft in your ear, tickling you as you throb.
âStay still now bunny, theyâll know what a slut their Queen is for her Kingâs cocks, hmm?â He taunts, you glare at him, only serving to make him jerk his hips up just so, your eyes roll back in your skull, being stretched like this on him.
âY-youâre the worst, K-Kuna.â You whisper back, he chuckles again, two of those huge tattooed hands pressing your hips down, stuffing his full length inside you, his tip drooling against your cervix.
âIâll put two babies in your womb this time. Need twins.â His words end you, the council are speaking now, and youâre trying so hard not to scream out, his other cock his pressing against your clit, youâre gushing down his muscled thighs, his veiny length, feeling so fucking good you canât take it.
âYour Majesty, we-â
âNo, Iâm busy.â Sukuna fucking flings his subjects, youâd normally get on him about his antics, but you canât speak when his cock is buried so deep. He rests his chin on one hand lazily, as the other people speak, and he keeps you still, warming his cock as the other drizzles precum on your belly.
âKuna, pleaseâŠâ You whisper now, and he feels you tightening, scowling up as you make him sensitive.
âYou brat, you mean to tease me?â You bat your lashes innocently.
âNo, my King.â
âKeep going and theyâll have their next heir right here.â He hisses, serving to make your heart race, your cunt dripping all over, he sinks a hand under your robes, his tongue from his hand lapping it up, as you bite your lip, stifling your cries. âWant them to watch me fuck another in you?â
âN-no, sadistic ass.â He glares right back, someone is saying something, but the two of you are too consumed in each other to notice.
âStay still, brat, and Iâll let you ride me right here when weâre done, if you donât I wonât wait, youâll have a royal audience.â
You make it through the meeting, just barely, and soon heâs got your robes parted, and youâre straddling him on his throne, taking both of his cocks, riding him, your hands braced on his strong shoulders. Heâs sucking on your nipples as your breasts bounce in his face, letting you control the pace, letting you ride him, he wonât tell you but he loves it when you do.
âGoing to keep you pregnant, brat.â He huffs, wrecking you with his words, you swear you hear an I love you when heâs cumming so deep, but you let him think you donât.
âLove you, Kuna.â You murmur, it makes him melt, but he just glares.
âYou can still talk, huh bunny? Need to fix that.âIf Sukuna is a little softer these days, he has only his very bratty bride to blame, you.
A/N- aww this was so fun, I loved writing this fun little mini series here. It was fluffy and filthy and I enjoyed making Sukuna soft, idk idk lol!. Ty for the love on this little thing!? Ya'll I'm hooked on Sukuna fr lol (already wrote modern Sukuna nowww) so plenty more to come.
Taglist (Rest will go in repost!) - @mistygrovesarchive @mima0127 @janrcrosssing @thejujvtsupost @clp-84 @makingtimemine @silvarys @after-laughter-come-tears @yenayaps @vantedaes @liivzen @just-lilita @jdevilmadness @lixern @spaceeyhem @thisisew @bozos-r-us @slootbear @pamemoonlight @xxyaoi-nationxx @jschlattsgff @alessdramawouldbenice @sukunasfavgroupie @1emma1 @nanamjai @1-800-blues-clues  @watashiwasohidesu @vynwan-cbq @mouseyboo @imbacklovie @cyberket @chuuminn @diannana @hanham10 @arilxup88 @suna-is-my-one-and-only @yv-ania @urgirlraven @sillymortalblob @nana-thee-galaxy-g1rl @jiahu
#sukuna ryomen#king sukuna#ryomen sukuna#jjk ryomen#sukuna#jjk sukuna#sukuna smut#sukuna fluff#true form sukuna#arranged marriage#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#jjk x reader#jujustu kaisen#jjk smut
455 notes
·
View notes
Text
triple-dog dare | lsm
âBambi.â
The sternness of his tone surprised both of you, so much so that when you snapped to look at him, both of you froze. Your moon-sized eyes were further proof that your childhood nickname still rings true to date, although your being the deer made him the oncoming car in this scenario.Â
He didnât love that analogy.
Recovering quickly, he pulled the Ace from his sleeve: the surefire way for one of you to get the other onboard:
âI triple-dog dare you to come with me.â
pairing: lee seokmin x reader summary: when you're left off the guest list to seokmin's parent's thirtieth anniversary party, you're content to keep your questions to yourself and stay home. seokmin, on the other hand, is not content. in fact, he pulls the one card he knows will always win. au: childhood best friends to lovers genre: fluff, angst, smut type: one-shot rating: 18+ only. minors do not have my consent to interact. wc: 13k cw: pov switches, complicated sibling dynamics (seokminâs), there is in fact one (1) bed, halmonis gone wild, stupid childhood nicknames, fingering (v), oral sex (m receiving), multiple orgasms, implied penetrative sex (p in v). reader notes: afab, uses she/her pronouns, wears a dress/heels to the party, is implicitly an only child. the setting is intentionally ambiguous, so she's not implicitly korean and/or asian. there are no descriptions of body shape/size, complexion, etc. a/n: thank you to the incomparable @daechwitatamic for beta-ing this! it's been a long damn time since i've written anything, so this might not have seen the light of day without jo, the hype-man. on that note, i suck at summaries; just read the fic, lmao. svt masterlist. svt permanent taglist. multi permanent taglist.
For being the walking disaster that he is, there have been shockingly few moments in Lee Seokminâs life where heâs needed to shove his oversized foot into his oversized mouth.
Prior to the incident at your apartment, the last time heâd embarrassed himself like this was when heâd asked his oldest sister, Soyeon, in earnest whether or not she was pregnant, only to learn that she was just bloated; and heâs just an ass.
To your credit, youâre far from cruel when he slips up, but that almost makes it worse. You visibly deflate when he asks his well-intentioned but ill-fated question, rather than letting him have it the way his two siblings would have done.
The day in question went like this:
He asked, âDid you reserve your room yet for the 31st? If not, we can double up. Itâll be a lot cheaper.â
And you blinked, stunned like youâd been slapped. âHave I what?â
It dawned on you both at that moment that, for whatever reason, his parentsâ thirtieth anniversary party was in fact news to you. Two things then happened at once: you tried to hide your surprise and the twinge of pain that comes with being excluded; and he racked his stupid brain to find any explanation for why you had to feel either one of those things.
The best option he found was to gently toss his middle sister, Seonmi, under the metaphorical bus.Â
âSeonmiâs been working on something special for them. You know how she gets,â he waved dismissively. âSo obsessed with finding the perfect napkins â â He wiggled his fingers for emphasis. ââ and creating custom cocktails, that she misses the forest for the trees.â
You didnât look convinced. Likewise, you didnât look any less uncomfortable.
Fuck.
âIâm sure it was an honest mistake.â To drive his point home, he reached from his spot on your couch to give your knee a reassuring squeeze. âI have a plus-one, so itâs not like itâll be a logistical problem. You belong there as much as we do.â
And he meant it, wholeheartedly.Â
All his life, the running joke has been that Soonyi and Minseok Lee have four kids: two biological daughters, a younger son, and his otherwise unrelated twin, who spent more time sleeping on his top bunk than in her own home next door.Â
The way he saw it â and the way heâs sure his parents would see it â is that no family gathering is complete without you. Thatâs a hill heâd die on if need be.
You shifted in your seat, which caused his hand to slip off your knee, whether or not you meant for it to happen. Glancing uneasily out your window, you worried your bottom lip between your teeth, mumbling, âI donât knowâŠâ
Seokmin frowned. You didnât see it, though, and therefore werenât moved by it. Instead, you cycled through your anxious thoughts at high velocity. If he was still touching you, heâd be worried that your sparking brain might catch him on fire.
âWhat if itâs not a mistake? I mean, what if itâs a couples thing?âÂ
He couldnât even classify these questions as rhetorical because he wasnât meant to hear them in the first place. Though you asked out loud, each one of them was for your ears only. From his half of the couch â miles away â his frown deepened, unbeknownst to you.
âYou know, Seonmi follows me on Instagram; sheâd know that Kai and I broke up a few months ago. Maybe she doesnât want me to feel awkward? Even if I went, and I didnât feel weird about that, her expecting it to be weird might make it weird, right?â
Fuck.
Youâd spiral all day if Seokmin didnât stop you. As much as he loves how thoughtful you are, he knows better than most that you have a tendency to take it too far, inflicting that relentless consideration on yourself until it wounds.Â
âBambi.â
The sternness of his tone surprised both of you, so much so that when you snapped to look at him, both of you froze. Your moon-sized eyes were further proof that your childhood nickname still rings true to date, although your being the deer made him the oncoming car in this scenario.Â
He didnât love that analogy.
Recovering quickly, he pulled the Ace from his sleeve: the surefire way for one of you to get the other onboard:
âI triple-dog dare you to come with me.â
Begrudgingly, youâd conceded, just like Seokmin hoped you would. You sat with him while he figured out travel plans to the mountain resort, helped him visualize what the hell he needed to wear to an event like this. When the time came, you sent him half the cost for the room he booked, even though he repeatedly insisted that you didnât need to chip in.
Now, that unsolicited sum sits untouched in his Venmo balance. You sit next to him on the night train out of town.
Sit, he thinks, is a bit of an understatement. Youâre barely upright, so exhausted from your work day that his shoulder and side are bearing most of your weight. His arm went from tingling to numb an hour ago, but Seokmin doesnât mind. There isnât a burden he wouldnât carry for you, up to and including you yourself.
Besides, heâs not worse off for being left to his own devices. In fact, he keeps himself thoroughly entertained by taking selfies of the pair of you. The aftermath will stay securely in his camera roll â largely because youâd kill him if you saw how squishy your face is, pressed against his coat, or how your little pout trembles slightly, almost as if youâre trying to talk through your sleep â but he still finds it worth the risk. This mochi-cheeked version of you is one of his favorites.
When Seokmin has amassed enough silly photos to comprise a dossier, he tucks his phone back into his pocket with a self-satisfied smile. Youâre still out cold, so you donât stir at his subtle movements or the sound of the concession trolley rattling your way down the aisle.
The girl manning said trolley is significantly outweighed by the thing itself. She hardly looks old enough to have graduated high school, he figures, and he canât imagine how it is that sheâs working at this hour â or how she got stuck doing this job, when it takes all sheâs got to maneuver the giant metal contraption through all the train cars.
âAnything, sir?â She asks politely, albeit slightly out-of-breath.Â
Even though sheâs speaking to him, her gaze is directed squarely at his hat, leading him to believe that she may also be too shy for her job. Nonetheless, itâs been two entire hours since his dinner, and heâs on the brink of starving to death, so he coughs up a few bills in exchange for several different snacks.Â
She could do him the kindness of assuming his massive pile of food is for sharing, but she doesnât. She gestures to you and whispers, âAnything for your â?â
Seokmin intercepts the question, knowing exactly where itâs headed: in the same direction as the million others like it that heâs heard over the years.Â
ââ parole officer?â He supplies with a smile, âNo, this nap is fueled by a lot of crab rangoon. Sheâll be out for the duration, I fear.â
Both halves of his response seem to stun her, which means he has to cover his inevitable laugh with a fake cough.Â
This bit of yours will truly never get old, although the implications that prompt it did a long time ago. It was a stroke of genius on your part, dodging inaccurate references to your relationship status by offering up something too absurd to converse around.
âYou two make such a cute couple,â an Uber driver once told you.
âHeâs not in a relationship,â youâd politely corrected him. âHeâs in witness protection. Iâm duty-bound to keep him and his identity safe.â
The silence turns awkward, so Seokmin thanks the girl and gives her a smile he hopes says, âyouâre allowed to run away from me now; I wonât take it personally.â She bows her head a little too eagerly, then skitters off with a grimace, like she pulled something in her neck.
Alone again with you, he wiggles gently upright in his seat so that you can rest more comfortably against his pectoral, rather than his shoulder bone. Even though youâre still asleep, Seokmin swears he hears a quiet mmpfh, as if youâre expressing gratitude. He bites his lips to keep from smiling, knowing that smiling in your proximity is one step away from laughter: the only thing youâve never been able to sleep through.
Instead of giving into the urge, he murmurs, âYou should get paid royalties whenever we use that joke. Being as smart as you are should pay off.â
Now, he knows heâs not simply hearing things because youâre just barely loud enough to overcome your own mumbling.Â
âAgreed,â you sigh on an exhale before slipping to sleep off again.
âWell?âÂ
There are two beats between his first question and his next: the unfilled gap youâve left in the conversation and the cabâs trunk shutting firmly. ââs that cool with you?â
Seokmin stares at you, staring at him. His expression is soft, like your lack of responsiveness is something to be fond of, rather than annoyed by. Itâs unexpectant, too, leaving the door wide open.
You blink. âSorry â I â What did you say?âÂ
Hitting him when he least expects it, you shift your suitcase from your dominant hand so you can gesture properly to the bright, poorly crocheted bucket hat flopping over his forehead. âItâs a bit hard to hear you. That hat is so loud.â
His quizzically raised eyebrows drop in an instant. Likewise, that airy smile of his flattens into a straight line.Â
Bullseye.
âIs it me that you hate?â He asks, tone dead serious as he points his finger towards his own chest. âOr is it the very concept of whimsy?â
Youâre too busy biting back a grin to protest when, without being asked, Seokmin reaches out and takes the handle of your suitcase into his own hand, as well as the garment bag youâd draped over your arm. Before turning away to abscond with both sets of luggage in addition to his own, he shoots you an incredulous look. It dissolves entirely before his face even disappears from view.Â
âThis is an objectively delightful hat,â he mutters, nonetheless, in furtherance of the bit.
He spots a member of hotel staff standing on the sidewalk directly outside the hotelâs double doors and pleads his case to them. âShe made me this hat, you know,â he announces, gesturing back to you with a nod.
The valetâs uniform hat casts a shadow under the lamplight, but it doesnât do enough to hide the expression on their face. It is abundantly clear â even in the dark â that they didnât hear a single word Seokmin said before he offered up that bit of trivia, seemingly apropos of nothing. They muster up a customer-service smile that doesnât reach their eyes and tell him itâs a wonderful hat. Meanwhile, you roll your eyes from behind because nothing either of them just said is true.
That hat is the byproduct of delusions of grandeur and innumerable skeins of color-conflicting yarn. You made it for yourself, believing that you were the kind of cute and kitschy person who could pull it off; and inconsolable weeping Christ, were you wrong. It was â no, is â your greatest fiber arts failure.
Frankensteinâs floral monster would be in a secondhand shop somewhere if youâd had any say in the matter. It isnât because you didnât. Seokmin ârescuedâ it from the âto donateâ pile on your bedroom floor. Since then, heâs worn it at every â public â opportunity, season be damned.
Admittedly, heâs exactly the kind of cute and kitschy person who can pull it off, but youâve decided out of sheer pettiness to keep that appraisal to yourself.
You take your time catching up to him, both because his long legs make it hard to keep pace; and because the room is reserved under his name. After all, heâs the welcomed guest, not the reluctant party-crasher. The receptionist is already handing him a white keycard when you finally reach the desk. Seokmin holds it up between his index and middle fingers, closed-eye grin sparkling in a matching shade of ivory.
Though the journey up to your shared room is long, the real trip is being confined to an elevator with mirrors for walls.Â
No matter how hard you try to avert your eyes, you manage to keep finding some new, horrible angle of your stale, post-train state. Itâs torture. Three versions of you stare back with deep, dark undereye circles; and all you can think about is how dull your complexion is â especially in comparison to Seokmin, who may as well be bioluminescent with the way he glows from the inside out.
Itâs joy, you know, his primary state of being and something he radiates like no other. Heâs happy to be here, happy that youâre here, and happy to be happy. Whether or not he means it to be, itâs infectious. Now, you feel yourself starting to smile, too.
Despite your quiet observation, you must have missed him looking at you. Seemingly out of nowhere, he carefully sets down your belongings, raises his now-empty hand, and cups the right side of your jaw. Unaware that youâve frozen solid, he swipes his thumb carefully over your cheek, tilting his own head to the side and frowning.
âI got you bad, huh?â
You blink.
âThe zipper on my coat,â he explains, laughing. âLooks like it took a bite out of you when you used me as a pillow on the train.â
For reasons you canât possibly explain, the only word to roll off your tongue is a sheepish, âSorry.â
For a second, Seokmin is just as confused as you are about whether youâre needlessly apologizing to him or his coat. He chuckles quietly at how easily distracted you both are, then he gets back to the point: âDoes it hurt?â
âNo.âÂ
Your response comes unnaturally quick. Your pulse does, too, when you finally make eye contact with him. After clearing your throat, you give him a half-hearted smile, ignoring whatever medical event you seem to be experiencing. âI didnât know it was there until now.â
He hums in acknowledgment, then rescinds his hand. You watch in silence while he re-encumbers himself with your luggage and turns back to face the elevator doors, which open almost immediately.
Seokmin steps out easily, like the weight of your respective burdens doesnât mean a thing. âIâd say this way, please, but Iâve already forgotten the room number,â he admits with a sheepish laugh. âThe keycardâs in my pocket.â
You take his cue and reach into the front, right pocket of his coat for the keycard. As soon as you see the room number, you snort.
âYou booked room number 218 because thatâs your birthday, and then⊠what? You forgot your own birthday?âÂ
âIâm deeply flawed.â He sighs, put-upon. âNow, letâs go, Bambi. It feels like you packed a weekâs worth of bricks.â
Thereâs no time to point out that you never asked him to carry your suitcase or bag for you in the first place. Likewise, thereâs no opportunity to ask exactly how many bricks is a weekâs worth. Heâs on the move again before you can blink, energy evident in each step regardless of how late it is.
Once again, you follow Seokminâs lead. Despite the signage, which is clearly visible on the wall, he walks confidently in the wrong direction, prompting you to grab him gently by the elbow and steer him the opposite way. His smile doesnât falter; he plays it off as if he was just testing how closely youâre paying attention.Â
It takes several turns down several additional hallways before the pair of you reach your target. When you come to room 218, you tap the keycard against the reader, causing the lock to click open. You turn the handle, push the door open into the room, and step awkwardly out of the way so your personal bellhop can get by.
âThis is what I was trying to tell you when you so viciously insulted my favorite accessory.â Seokmin nods his head towards the center of the room. âAll of the rooms Seonmi included in the reservation block have a king-sized bed â singular. The rooms outside the block are criminally overpriced for ski season.â
Itâs far from the first time youâve doubled up, so you shrug. âJust like old times, right? Like, when you thought your house was haunted, and you forced your way into the top bunk with me?â
âFirst of all,â he says as he sets both of your suitcases down and places one hand on his hip, the other pointing at you. âWe were six.â
After locking the door behind you, you toe off your shoes, smirking at him from over your shoulder. âWhatâs your second point?â
âIt was haunted ââ He insists. Then his stern expression melts into something smug, the way it always does when heâs about to blatantly rewrite history. ââ and you asked me to come up there because you were scared.â
A laugh slips out of you automatically, but you selflessly decide to let him have this. Crossing to him, you pat him on the bicep, patronizingly simpering all the while, âYou are the brave one.â
Even though youâre both cowards, and he knows it, he pockets this little victory with a pleased hum and a grin.
Turning away from him, you make a beeline for the closet area near the door. There, you shuck off your coat and hang it up, out of the way. While you do, Seokmin passes you both your garment bag and his. From there, the pair of you work in efficient silence: you, pulling your respective formal wear from their bags and smoothing out any wrinkles; him, tucking away your extensive collection of toiletries in the bathroom.
When everything is in its place, you turn back around and notice for the first time how beautiful the room actually is. Though the shades of the floor-to-ceiling windows are almost completely drawn, the snow-covered mountains are at least partially visible through the gap in fabric. If you had the time, youâd spend all day tomorrow sitting on the forest green, velvet chaise directly in front of the window, staring at frosty peaks so massive, they feel close enough to touch.
To your right, an electric fireplace heats the room, while a portrait-framed television hovers on the wall above the mantle, flipping through famous artworks as a screensaver. In between flashes of Van Goghâs Almond Blossoms and Klimtâs The Kiss, you catch a glimpse of Seokminâs smile reflecting on the black screen.
Awestruck, you turn to him and sigh, âDonât let me get used to this.â
He jerks his thumb to his right, gesturing towards the bathroom. âDonât judge me if I steal one of the bathrobes. Theyâre probably more expensive than half the shit in my apartment.â
âI wonât, but theyâll bill you for it when they figure it out,â you warn him. âOn that note, do you need to shower or anything before I start my skincare side quest?â
Seokmin shakes his head, causing the crocheted abomination to flop. âAll yours. My hairâll get weird if I donât deal with it tomorrow before we head out.â
And with that mental image of his insurmountable cowlick, you quickly grab your pajamas and shuffle off towards the bathroom.
The first few seconds after you close the door are spent gawking at the insanely intricate, geometric tile pattern in the walk-in shower. Thinking of how much time it mustâve taken to lay each one of them, you set to work on your own tedious task: your ten-step regimen of cleansers, toners, serums, and moisturizers. Seokmin says otherwise, but you donât think any of them truly make a difference. As stupid as you know it is, the routine itself is therapeutic, even if your skin is no more bouncy and glowy than it was before.
When itâs all said and done, you emerge from the bathroom to find your best friend stretched out on the half of the bed nearest the door with his eyes fixed on his phone screen. Itâs the side of the room he always chooses, claiming that itâs to protect you from any intruders, but you know the truth: heâs too much of a freeze baby to sleep near the window, and he knows you like it cold.
âFeeling refreshed?â He mumbles to the best of his ability; his sweatshirt hood is pulled up and drawn so tightly that it squishes his cheeks and chin, restricting his movement.
Chuckling quietly as you go, you pad over to your half of the bed and slip under the comforter. Like a moth to a flame, the other occupant sends his last text, tosses his phone to the side, and scoots closer to you, eager to siphon whatever extra body heat he can. His head winds up on your shoulder, while your cheek rests against the top of his head.
âBefore you tell me that I look it, Iâd encourage you to stare long into the abyss that is my under-eye circles.â
When he laughs, itâs merely a puff of air from his nose. âYou never look as tired as you feel,â he says distractedly, fiddling with the drawstrings of his hoodie. âPretty miraculous, given how little sleep you get.â
That comment warms you up so thoroughly, you wonder if he can feel it. Then, you wonder if that was the point. You intend to tease him for that, but then it dawns on you how fidgety heâs being. Itâs rare for him.
âYou okay, Thumper?â
It feels silly, using that nickname after so long. Your clumsiness stuck around for the ride, continuing Bambi into perpetuity; but he grew out of his companion name when he hit puberty, and his giant feet were suddenly proportional to the rest of him.Â
Heâs certainly no bunny, nor is he a child, but the low ebb of anxiety rolling off of him reminds you of the scared little neighbor boy you used to know. It fits, even if it is silly.
At first, Seokmin begins his explanation without peeling his gaze off his restless fingers. âApparently, Seungcheol and Mingyu are in town.â Then, his eyes slowly lift up to find you peering down at him. âThey want to meet up to go snowboarding before we leave.â
Ah.
There it is: the top-secret look in his eye that only you can decipher. The one heâs been practicing for years, at your insistence, for moments like this, when he needs to be talked into something. When he needs to be brave and avoid missing out on something heâd love, solely because it freaks him out.
You respond the same way you always have; the way you once pinky-promised you always would: âI triple-dog dare you.â
He sighs deeply, neither fully resigned nor relieved, but then he nods. His head knocks slightly against your shoulder as he does. âIâll do it.â
And thatâs that; itâs settled.
Or so you think.
A beat passes in silence, until Seokmin suddenly pipes up again, âBut youâre going to have to hold my hand on the chair lift, or Iâll pass out and fall to my death.â
âDeal.âÂ
You grab his hand now in consideration of your promise and scratch affectionately at his palm. Surprisingly, his thoughts havenât made him clammy. His skin is even softer than usual, likely due to the expensive hotel lotion heâs undoubtedly now harboring in his suitcase. Tongue firmly in cheek, you look at him sideways.Â
âJust â leave the hat in your suitcase, okay? The snow will be blinding enough.â
Seokminâs been dressed and ready for at least thirty minutes, but youâre still standing exactly where you have been for the last forty-five. Face pinched, you turn this way and that in front of the mirror, smoothing fabric thatâs already wrinkle-free, apparently for the hell of it.
âIâm oh-for-three.â Your exasperated sigh is punctuated by your bare, right foot stomping on the carpet. It doesnât make the impact you likely hope it will, at least sonically. It does, however, speak volumes about how close to the ledge you are.
âAll of them looked good,â he says earnestly. âI think this one is my favorite, though, if that means anything.â
Apparently, this is the wrong answer. Your wild-eyed gaze lifts from your own reflection until youâre staring him dead in the eye through the mirror.
âWhy did I even pack this?â You ask, âDo you see this?â
Suddenly, you lift a manicured hand to point at your neckline, from which heâd admittedly been averting his eyes. âThis is too much cleavage for a family function, isnât it?â
As quickly as you glanced at him in the first place, you go right back to fussing with your dress, thankfully missing the way he swallows thickly.
Fuck, now heâs staring â but youâre the one that made him look in the first place â and he can feel heat rising to ears, a dead giveaway. His sudden silence does enough to communicate his struggle. He has no idea how to respond without vaulting over the boundaries of your friendship.
Is it hot in here?
Deciding to rely on his usual tactic, he jokes his way out.
âIf you think Iâll ever side against tiddieâŠâ He forces a grimace, shaking his head gravely. âThen you really donât know me at all.â
You laugh loudly, and whatever one-sided tension filled the room snaps like a twig. Better still, the smile you give him stays on your face while you reassess your dress. Seokmin takes it as a personal victory that you commit to his choice, rather than cycle back through your options for the second time.Â
While this means that youâll both be able to hit the open bar sooner rather than later, the biggest upside is that he no longer has to keep excusing himself to the bathroom so you can change again, and again, and again.
You finish up quickly, tossing on jewelry, and then turn to him. His shoulder keeps you steady while you slip into your devilishly high heels. Seokmin pays them little mind now, however; his attention is drawn to the accessories youâve chosen. Sure, they match perfectly with the rest of your outfit, but thatâs not what strikes him. Itâs the fact that everything youâve picked was gifted to you by his parents at one point or another.
Unable to stop himself, he reaches out and gently taps on one of your dangling earrings. âEighteenth birthday,â he muses to himself.Â
Then, both his gaze and his hand lower to your necklace. He skims his fingertip along the delicate, gold chain, inadvertently making you freeze up. âChristmas 2019?â
You shake your head slightly, though it barely counts as movement.
âAh,â Seokmin corrects himself. â2020.â
Sensing that heâs somehow made you uncomfortable, he reels himself back in and clears his throat. âShall we?â He asks, furnishing you with a bent arm to loop yours through.
You take his cue, link your arm to his, and sigh, âI suppose we shall.â
The walk to the elevator is quiet, in that neither one of you says a thing. Seokmin can hear the gears in your head turning, though, without any conversation to drown them out.Â
You step inside that glorified, mirrored box; and for a few minutes, he lets you work through the thing he knows ruined your sleep last night. That is, until he hears your breathing come a little quicker than usual.
âHey.âÂ
It was supposed to be a jumping off point. He was going to go from there and reiterate that you belong here with him. The plan was to reassure you for as long as it takes to get you to believe it, but you look up at him almost helplessly, and his Etch-a-Sketch brain is wiped clean in an instant.
The very best he can do is smile and offer a single word: âHi.â
âHi,â you whisper back, eyes twinkling.Â
Your plagued frown curves slightly back in the right direction. The creeping shroud of doom lightens, if only a little bit.
âThatâll do, pig.â You swat his arm, but he says it again, emphatically, âThatâll do.â
Halfway through you scolding him for quoting Babe at a time like this, the elevator door reopens, ready to regurgitate the pair of you out onto the ballroom level.Â
Unlike the lobby, which sits only one floor below, this floor looks like it was ripped straight from the pages of a fantasy novel. Everywhere he turns, thereâs something new â and vaguely elven â to look at. Fairy lights hang in perfectly spaced arches from the lofted ceiling, delicately illuminating the exposed, wooden beams above. The chandeliers â plural â are crafted out of antlers of some kind, cutting between rugged and highly refined.
As stunning as it all is, Seokminâs mind snags on a single conclusion. Youâre the one who voices it, though, much to his surprise.
âThis is the most Seonmi thing Iâve ever seen in my life,â you whisper to him, all without taking your eyes off the extravagance in front of you. âIs this a dress rehearsal for her wedding next year?â
He bites down on his lips hard to keep his laughter to himself. Of course, youâre dead on. Nothing about this space feels like his parents, who are supposed to be the sole focus of this entire event. He already found it odd that they agreed to such a big to-do in the first place â especially when it would require their loved ones to go out of their way, literally and financially â but this isâŠ.
âAm I being petty, or is this kind of⊠selfish?â
Petty, no.Â
Psychic? Probably.
âYouâre right, and you should say it.â Seokmin nods and withdraws his arm from yours so that he can drape it properly around your shoulder. âThis way to the beer, please. Weâll need it.â
Merely four steps in the direction to the bar, and a screech rings out from somewhere neither of you can locate. In fact, Seokminâs head is turned the opposite way when someone launches themself at you, damn near ripping you from his hold.
âOh, my god! I knew youâd come!â
Soyeonâs relief in seeing you is palpable. Seokmin can practically feel his bones being crushed as she hugs you tight, swaying from side to side. He catches a glimpse of your expression, which barely peeks through the curtain of his oldest sisterâs hair; youâre far happier now than you were in the elevator.
His sister kisses the side of your head. âI missed you so fucking much. I love my residency program, but I hate how far away it keeps me.â
A solid minute passes by like this. When it starts to get unbearable, Seokmin clears his throat, hoping to remind his sister that she hasnât seen him in months, either; and heâs also standing right here.
Instead of greeting him, Soyeon shoots you a wry smile. âWho is he today? A fugitive youâre harboring?â
In tandem, the two of you appraise him with thoughtfully narrowed eyes. See, this he didnât miss: being both of his sistersâ least favorite younger sibling.
âOh, no, though I can see why you think that.â You shake your head, then reach out to pat his shoulder patronizingly. âIf anyone asks, this is a foreign diplomat, and Iâm the interpreter he canât understand a word without. Best not say hi to him; he wonât know what youâre saying.â
Soyeon nods, though Seokmin wonders if she truly gets what youâre trying to achieve. Not quite, he realizes a moment later. Instead, she covers his chin with her hand so she can squeeze both his cheeks at once.
âHeâs adorable,â she coos. âDoesnât look old enough or mature enough for diplomacy, though.â
Seokmin rolls his eyes. âWell, we canât all be doctors, can we?â
Again, in tandem, all eyes on him widen with feigned shock. Between overlapping gasps of âhe does understand!â and âsomeoneâs been studying!â, he shakes off his sisterâs touch and scowls.
âIf youâre going to keep bullying me, can you at least do it at the bar? That way, I can numb my suffering with booze.â
At this, Soyeon drops the charade and pulls him into a hug like a vice grip. She holds him so tightly that his vision starts to get spotty. Itâs not until he gently pats her back, begging for air, that she lets him go.
âI missed you too, Thumper,â she swears, prompting you to snicker.
Now, heâs annoyed for a completely different reason â one that makes even less sense to him. That nickname hasnât bothered him in the last decade, so it shouldnât now. Then again, the only person whoâs called him Thumper since middle school is you.
The rules are different for you, if they exist at all.
âAnd I promise to catch up with you later, but Iâve got five thousand questions for Bambi, and the answers arenât half as juicy with you around.â
Just like that, his plus-one is subtracted.
As much as you love Soyeon, sheâs no Seokmin. With him, talking is easy; he never rushes to fill silences, doesnât steer the conversation with a white-knuckled grip.Â
On the contrary, his oldest sister comes forward with a pickaxe, smashing through small talk while she mines for the wild stories she thinks sheâs missed out on since moving away.
You donât blame her, really. If you spent all your hours in a hospital, only sleeping in the lulls between other peopleâs trauma, youâd probably become just as intense â the human equivalent of a cracked-open fire hydrant â in the search for closeness, too.
In the thirty minutes you sit with her, you brief her on all the cliffhangers youâd left her with the last time you saw her.
Yes, youâre still stuck with your lease in the same apartment; and the old lady next door still regularly sets off the buildingâs fire alarm by accident.
No, you decided not to stay with Kai and havenât spoken since the breakup; he needed more of your time and energy than you wanted to sacrifice for him.
No, Seokmin still hasnât gone out with anyone that you know of in months. In fact, itâs been so long since either of you have touched on this topic, especially compared to how little time he and the last girl were together, that you canât even remember her name.Â
Beyond that first, limited fact, you keep your mouth shut about the rest. Itâs not your business to share; and it wouldnât kill her to ask Seokmin about himself for once.
The longer you spend with her, the more frustrated you find yourself getting, although you keep this fact to yourself, too. Soyeon and Seonmi have both spent their lives fussing about Seokmin, talking about him like heâs some helpless baby, without doing much to get to know him.
Thatâs it.
If you were at all confident that Soyeon would take the initiative, youâd let her find all of this out on her own. She wonât, you know, but maybe itâll sink in if she hears it from you.
âSeokminâs doing really well, now that you mention it,â you offer, though she barely mentioned him in the first place. âHe got promoted last month; heâs now lead architect on that massive commercial lot downtown. Apparently, itâs still a secret, whatever it is theyâre putting there. Must be something special.â
Seokmin is something special, you all but yell inside your head.
Soyeonâs eyes brighten.Â
Nobody loves secrets quite like she does. You wait for the barrage, anticipating all the questions to which youâll have to respond with âseriously, I donât know,â but they donât come.
Instead, she puts her drink back on its coaster, reaches out, and squeezes your wrist with her slightly chilled hand. âIâm grateful that heâs always had you, Bambi. If he didnât, I donât know if heâd lean in to opportunities like that.â
The look on her face tells you she means it. Maybe thatâs what makes your stomach sour: that she can sit there, hearing of Seokminâs accomplishments, and still find a way not to credit him for them.
Anger ignites inside of you. The flames lick up your esophagus, ready to explode, and you suck in a breath with every intention of letting her burn.
But then an arm slinks around your waist. Seokminâs head bumps slightly against yours until youâre cheek to cheek.
âI hope Iâm interrupting something.â
For a second, you think his slight tipsiness caused him to misspeak. Tilting your head to the side the best you can, you look at him out of the corner of your eye and catch his very subtle wink.
Soyeon opens her mouth, but Seokmin makes his wish a reality.
âSorry, sis,â Seokmin says, entirely unapologetically. âI just found out that the band takes requests; and Iâll be goddamned if Bambi and I donât show you clowns the meaning of dance.â
It takes no encouragement whatsoever for you to slip off your stool, get to your feet, and inch your way closer to his side. Then, like a starting gun was fired, the two of you bolt clumsily away from the bar, with you shouting âsorry!â over your shoulder as you go.
Your heels skid against the dance floor when you finally reach it, but Seokmin steadies you before you can eat shit in front of god and everyone.
âYouâre way too expressive, you know that?â The fact that heâs out-of-breath doesnât keep him from laughing. âI couldâve seen that grumpy turtle face of yours from space.â
Unintentionally, you prove his point, drawing your eyebrows together and frowning. âI do not ââ
ââ Also, I lied,â he interrupts yet again.
This, coupled with the everything else going on, leaves you too stunned to speak.
âThis band is all trot, all the time. They donât take requests â trust me, I tried â but if you stay here with me long enough, we can kill two birds with one stone.â
Seokmin doesnât wait for you to answer because he knows itâs a yes. He doesnât wait for you to assume your position, either, and instead holds your left hand in his right before placing your right on his left shoulder. This close, you feel the urge to tell him how handsome he looks with his hair parted off his forehead. You donât, however.
The music swells behind you. Seokmin leads, and you follow, swaying slowly and moving across the floor.
âTwo birds?â You remember to ask, one eyebrow arched.
His right arm lifts. âSpin,â he whispers. You step under his arm, then twirl. While youâre facing the opposite direction, he continues, âThere. Do you see it?â
âOh, my god.â
You do.
The bar stool you were just occupying is now filled by Seokminâs great-uncle, Hajoon, while his new and much younger girlfriend, Yunhee, hovers near his shoulder. Even from this distance, you can see the look of abject distress on Soyeonâs face, totally unhidden by her attempt to seem engaged.
You return to your position in front of Seokmin, your hand accidentally landing on his bicep, rather than his shoulder. Flustered by the deceptive bulk there, you immediately scoot your palm back to where it belongs.
He leans in so that only you can hear him. It doesnât feel necessary at all, given how loud the bandâs horn section is, but you donât recoil this time.Â
âThey had me trapped over by the appetizers,â he explains, low voice making you shiver involuntarily. âEvery time he started a story with when I was your age, I wanted to point out that Yunhee hadnât been born yet.â
You canât help the laugh that erupts out of you and therefore canât pull your head away from Seokminâs ear in time to save him. Instead of wincing or complaining, he looks at you and breaks into laughter of his own as soon as your eyes meet. The effect doubles, and before you know it, both of you are teary-eyed.
âHow the hell did you get away from him?â
Itâs a feat you've never once managed. Uncle Hajoonâs inability to read a room is equal parts due to his horrible hearing and his tendency to never stop talking. Even if he did leave space in the conversation for you to excuse yourself, youâd never successfully get the message across.
Seokmin lifts his arm again but not for you. He takes his leave to spin himself, simpering as he goes, âThatâs where Yunhee came in handy, actually. I didnât know she had it in her, but sheâs not as much of a dud as we initially thought.â
âOh?â
âShe told him that I should be able to dance with my girlfriend, and he shouldnât keep me any longer.â He shrugs. âIt didnât seem like the time to correct her.â
All the heat in your body goes straight to your cheeks. Nonetheless, you attribute it to the dancing and choke out, âNo royalties for me, then.â
âNot this time.â Seokmin shakes his head. âI said that Soyeon was trying to catch up with everyone and would love to hear his stories.â
You bite back a grin. âYouâre a bastard, you know that?â
âMaybe.â He smiles with every single one of his teeth. âBut youâre free.â
âSurprisingly so. I havenât felt the Eye of Sauron on me at all yet.â Just in case your statement serves as a jinx, you glance around the room for Seonmi. The tension youâve been keeping in each one of your muscles slackens when, once again, your radar is blip-free.
âDinner was supposed to start ten minutes ago. If I had to guess, sheâs either leaving a scathing Yelp review or personally waterboarding the chef as we speak.â
âBoth at the same time,â you counter, earning a wry smile. âShe inherited your momâs self-assuredness. If she believes she can, she will.â
After the pair of you dance through two more songs, the band breaks, and the hotelâs battalion of waiters come in, bearing domed, silver trays. Seokmin takes off in a hurry for your assigned table in the far corner of the ballroom, so famished that he barely remembers to tug you along behind him.
Through the meal and all its complimentary wine pairings, you do your best to focus on the conversation. Seokmin introduced you to the few people sitting with you that you havenât had the occasion to meet yet. While he does what comes naturally to him, charming them with ease, you struggle for the first time to pay attention to him.
A few tables over, Seonmi sits down with her fiancĂ©, joining the company of her parents; Soyeon and her date are there, too, leaving Seokmin out by design. Like an insane person, you can only watch her, rather than Seokminâs blatant theft of bites from your plate. She laughs at whatever jokes her mother cracks, but youâd recognize that look of veiled angst anywhere. She isnât happy, you realize. You canât avoid the feeling that youâre the reason why she isnât.
Time passes, somehow too quickly and too slowly. The plates are emptied, then cleared away by the wait staff â except for your half-empty glass, which is your third. Much like the other guests at your table, the joyful buzz youâd been feeling so far leaves, too.
All thatâs left is you, Seokmin, and that ominous, storm cloud you canât seem to shake.
âYouâll probably feel better if you talk to her.â
Heâs always more observant than you give him credit for. You snap out of your zoned-out stare across the room in order to look at him. You frown. âI doubt it. She already looks pissed. Me parading my presence here despite her isnât going to help anything.â
âBambi,â Seokmin sighs, not impatient but gentle. âSheâs not exactly warm, but she has always liked you. Thereâs literally no reason why she wouldnât be happy to see you ââ
You open your mouth to argue.
ââ that happened over twenty years ago, and you really need to stop feeling guilty about it ââ
You close your mouth, cross your arms self-consciously, and sink in your seat. Despite yourself, you glance over at him and catch the way heâs looking at you. He doesnât need to say the words out loud for you to hear them.
Itâs either the unspoken dare, his reassuring, soft-eyed smile, or all the blasted merlot that does you in. Youâre not sure which of the three was the coup de grĂące, and as you slink off towards her table, you realize it doesnât matter. For one reason or another, youâve decided that fear isnât going to get the better of you this time.
Seonmi somehow senses you coming. Even without the band underscoring your movement, your timid steps across the mahogany parquet shouldâve been impossible for anyone to pick up on.Â
Must be an older sister thing, you think, being doomed to keep a perpetual eye on others.Â
She doesnât say anything when you slip into the chair next to her, which doesnât bode well but isnât a deal breaker, in and of itself. The important thing is that she doesnât get up to leave. You tell yourself that this is a good sign. The knot in your stomach begs to differ, however.
Say something.
Say anything.
âEverythingâs⊠lovely, Seonmi, seriously.â You gesture around you, smiling, but she only gives you a cursory look. âYouâve really outdone yourself with this one.â
Seonmi takes a sip of her cocktail â something bitter, the petty voice in your head assumes â and lets the corner of her mouth rise slightly. If itâs the closest thing youâll get to a smile, youâll take it. She hasnât granted you a proper one in the decades since you got gum in her favorite Barbieâs hair.
âThanks, kid,â she sighs, setting the drink back down on her personalized, cardboard coaster.
You canât remember the last time she called you âBambiâ, let alone your real name. Just like Seokmin, youâve always been a child to her. Apparently, you always will be, no matter what you do.
Her grip around the glass remains rigid, not unlike her overall posture. Condensation weeps under and around her manicured fingers, uninhibited. You watch those droplets soak through the coasterâs design, darkening her parentsâ initials and wedding date, while you mull over whose turn it is to talk.
Ultimately, as is usually the case, Seonmi makes this decision for you. Without so much as a glance at you out of the corner of her eye, she muses, âIt was a lot of work, getting all the details ironed out.â
You pick up on the subtext immediately. One of those details wouldâve been the guest list; another, the invitations. Seokmin assumed it was all an accident and said as much to you no fewer than a hundred times, but this little comment from his sister blows his assurances to smithereens.Â
Your exclusion wasnât an accident at all.
Suddenly, somehow, the room is twenty degrees colder. You shoot a panicked glance over to where Seokmin was just sitting, wanting nothing more than to slink back to his warmth with your tail between your legs; but heâs not where you left him. In fact, heâs nowhere to be found.
Fuck.
âAh,â is the best you can do.
And then the two of you sit awkwardly in silence while the seconds age in dog years.
You shouldâve brought a drink over with you so youâd have something to do with your hands. Or your phone â except you left it on its charger, you idiot â or a time machine, so you can revoke your bullshit decision to walk over here in the first â
âHe deserves that, donât you think?â
The combined suddenness of her voice and the switch in topics makes you jolt ever so slightly. You try to pass it off, to pretend that youâre simply adjusting the skirt of your dress, but your efforts go unnoticed. Seonmi is too busy pointing casually ahead, drawing your focus to the center of the dance floor.
Like absolutely no one else is watching, Mr. Lee twirls around his laughing wife, his heart-shaped smile beaming so brightly that it almost hurts your eyes. The love of his life has to hold one of her hands over her mouth to keep her laughter from bursting out; the other hand is raised with the rest of that arm, allowing her husband to spin himself underneath. When heâs halfway through, she surprises him, drops her arm down, and embraces him fully, giggling all the while.
It almost makes you tear up â Mr. Leeâs unabashed, silly love, and how much it reminds you of his spitting-image of a son; the way Seokminâs motherâs eyes sparkle in the same blissful, radiant way his do. Maybe the same canât be said for his older sisters, but itâs abundantly clear where Seokmin came from. Itâs even clearer where he should end up.
âYes,â you breathe, and it almost sounds like a laugh because of course, he does. Before you can stop yourself, you ask, âIs that really a question?â
No, you realize too late, itâs bait.
Without batting an eye, she counters, âIs it really so hard for you to let him have that?â
Seonmi turns her head to look you dead in the eye. Confusingly, despite her words, thereâs nothing in her tone or gaze that reads like malice. If anything, the slight furrow of her brow shouts concern.
Your mind is spinning too fast to keep up with. Whatever her next move is, youâre too dizzy now to see it coming and too disoriented to follow it. With the knot in your stomach tightening further, you stammer, âIs â what?â
âGod,â Seonmi drops her face into her hands. âYou donât get it, do you?â
A fish on dry land, all you seem to know how to do is open and close your mouth. You may not be literally flailing, but with the state your mind is in, you may as well start.
âSeokmin loves love.âÂ
She says each of these words slowly, like sheâs trying to hammer each nail through a thick skull.Â
âItâs the one thing heâs wanted most since he was a kid, yet I can count on one hand the number of short-term relationships heâs been in. He doesnât ever bring anyone home to meet us; he doesnât bring anyone to weddings, or parties, or holidays; he just brings you.â
Of course, youâve been right there through all of his situationships. Heâs always scant on details when they end â and youâve never pressed for any â but you know better than anyone that nothing has stuck long-term.Â
Youâve never thought about how odd this really is, but with Seonmi spelling it out for you now, you canât come up with a single, good reason why someone as objectively incredible as Seokmin canât make these things work â or why, even as you rack your brain, the only constant you can find in his life is you.
She glares now, as if sheâs daring you to speak; as if youâve got anything sheâd deem worth adding. The bulldozer revs up again, whether youâre ready or not: âYouâve always been the only person he saves space for, whether or not thereâs a place for you, and he has no room left in his life for someone to love him like that ââÂ
Seonmi points again to her parents, who are circling slowly on the dance floor, talking softly to one another.Â
âSo, what is it? Do you truly not see what heâs missing, or are you choosing not to because you like his attention?â
Your eyes burn with tears, but you canât let them fall, and you canât wrap your head around why that is.Â
Who are you hiding them from: Seonmi or yourself?
The longer she stares at you, the muddier it gets. You donât want her to be right. You donât want to be the kind of person sheâs describing; but thereâs something awful whispering in the back of your mind, saying that you might be.Â
Youâve left every relationship youâve been in, telling everyone who asks in the aftermath that you like being on your own better. But thatâs bullshit. Itâs not your own company that you keep when youâre single; it Seokminâs.Â
He makes sure that you never spend a day feeling alone, that heâs always available over the phone in the rare times heâs not physically with you. As his best friend, he treats you better than every single one of your exes ever has. Like youâre worth more than anyone else will credit you.
What kind of friend are you if you feel relieved whenever his relationships expire?
Seonmiâs hand drops, landing half-heartedly clenched on the tabletop. Just the same, her voice drops until itâs almost a whisper.Â
âI am begging you,â she pleads, eyes narrowing desperately as they search yours. âIf you donât want him, someone else will. Please just â get the hell out of their way.â
By the time you reach the elevator, all youâre left with is a blur. Youâve already forgotten how the conversation ended, or which one of you was the first to get up. If she said anything else to you, it was drowned out by your own hammering pulse and a looping chorus of voices validating your biggest fear, stating in no uncertain terms that you donât belong.
Youâre shaking when you reach your floor. Heels clicking under unsteady footsteps, you make for room 218; and as you go, you shove your hand into the well-concealed pocket of your dress for the keycard Seokmin forgot to grab himself on the way out earlier.
Heâs certainly not in the room when you finally step inside, although you have no clue where heâs gone. Itâs for the best. The door closes behind you, and with no one to see it happen, you burst into tears.
All rational thought flies out the window, shaken off by the tornado of utter confusion tearing through your brain. You grab your suitcase, needing nothing more than to be anywhere else, and begin haphazardly throwing your things back inside of it.
Why did you still come with him, knowing it wouldnât end well? It wouldnât be the first time youâve told him no; he wouldâve listened if you truly meant it.
If you didnât mean it when you initially tried to squirrel your way out of this, why not? Was it just your friend asking sincerely that won you over without a fight; or was it because you knew, deep down, itâd hurt to see him bring someone else?
Why would it hurt?
The answer to that will crack the foundation of everything the two of you have built, but only if you admit it to yourself. It canât threaten you if you donât say it out loud, donât make it real.
So, you wonât.Â
Youâll bury it deeply enough to forget about, repour the concrete, and tiptoe through the rest of your life with your best friend still at your side.
That is, if your friendship survives the weekend â rather, your sudden departure from it â at all.
âHalmoni, itâs time to go back to your hotel, okay?âÂ
He coos this, as if heâs pleading with a toddler at bedtime, because thatâs exactly what it feels like to wrangle the drunk, 80-year-old clinging to his arm.
Physically, she needs to hold onto Seokmin to keep herself steady. Mentally, sheâs ready to run and has made several attempts to do just that when she thinks his guard is down. Itâs no wonder the hotel staff cornered him and begged him for help; sheâs too wily for those who donât know her.
The manager had at least done him the courtesy of hailing a cab. It sits out front, warm and waiting, while he shepherds his grandmother through the lobby.
ââ and another thing!â She slurs.
There is never not another thing. She shouldnât bother concluding her sentences in the first place; sheâs never done talking.
âI told your sister â I said, Sunny ââ
Seonmi, he dares to presume, although he doesnât dare to correct her.
ââ you canât have stuff like this ââ She gestures animatedly, albeit vaguely around her. ââ in places like this and expect retirees to pay for it! I said â oh, what did I say? â Ah, I said, âfind me the cheapest motel in the area, or Iâll be staying in your room with youâ ââ
Her kitten heels hit the brick outside with an angry thwump.
Seokmin canât help himself. âShe didnât go for that?â
âNo!â His grandmother squawks.Â
The driver sees the ball of a woman wobbling his way and quickly exits the cab, skirts around it, and flings the back door open for her.Â
âI canât imagine why, halmoni,â he lies through his teeth, which shine down on her in his best, least sincere smile. âYouâre a blast in a glass.â
She roars with laughter, even while two grown adults work together to pour her into the backseat without bumping her head on the doorframe. âGlast in a blass!â
âExactly. Can you â?â
He gives up before he finishes voicing his request; itâs no use. Instead, he bends down to hug her and finagles the buckle of her seatbelt while sheâs too distracted to fight him off. That click is the most beautiful sound heâs ever heard, after the clunk of the door shutting her in.
By the time Seokmin turns to the cab driver, his grandmother is fully slumped in her seat, pilled peacoat rising and falling with every wine-laced breath.
âI am so sorry.â He sighs, which devolves into a sheepish laugh, and fishes all of the cash out of his pocket. No tip could possibly cover the emotional toll of this ordeal, so he does his best and gives the driver everything he has.
The driverâs eyes widen. Seokmin gets the impression that he doesnât quite understand the task heâs undertaking.Â
Poor bastard.
Seokmin continues, âMy grandfather is at the inn already; he didnât feel well enough to come here, but heâll be ready to get her inside once you drop her off.â
âSounds easy enough.â The driver smiles and holds out his hand to shake.Â
Seokmin reciprocates, and he declines to explain just how wrong that assessment is. He thanks the man and chirps a quick goodbye to his grandmother before rushing back inside.
Walking into the ballroom, he hopes to find you and Seonmi laughing about whatever misunderstanding had gotten in your way before. At the very least, he expects you to still be sitting next to each other at the same table. That would be good enough, he thinks; he could assist in repairing the situation from there.
The problem, it seems, is beyond his help. Neither one of you occupies the same table. If his quick scan tells him anything, youâre not even in the same room.
No matter which way he turns, he canât spot you. His sister, on the other hand, is near the far corner, having what looks like a nightmarish conversation with their parents. There are approximately five billion things Seokmin would rather do than get in the middle of that, but you donât have your phone on you, and he has no other way to find out where you went.
Above the heads of the two women, Seokminâs father catches sight of his approach. They lock eyes; thereâs something insane in his fatherâs gaze. The older man shakes his head, mouthing âno.â
Seokmin stops short, raises his hands with the palms up to get across his confusion, and mouths back, âBambi?â
In response, his father extends a single finger and points upwards. He then makes a shooing motion with his hand. His wife and daughter are so engrossed in their argument that neither of them catches the pantomime or Seokminâs quick exit, back the way he came.
On the elevator ride upstairs, Seokmin worries. The most likely explanation is that you went to find your phone so that you could find him â but you havenât texted or called him in the time heâs been looking for you, so he supposes it isnât likely after all.Â
Maybe, he thinks, the wine caught up to you. Youâre not as strong a drinker as you think you are. While he walks down the hallway to room 218, he steels himself. Even though you both hate it, heâs ready to hold your hair if he walks in and finds you with your head in the toilet. That dress looks too good on you not to be expensive; heâd rather talk you out of your embarrassment tomorrow than have you shell out for dry-cleaning.
You didnât deadbolt the door behind you, which strikes him as odd. In fact, you didnât even close it properly; it isnât latched. All he has to do is tap on it for the door to open.
âBambi?â He calls out before stepping inside entirely, thinking itâs only decent to confirm in advance that heâs not an intruder. âSorry for disappearing. I had to pour my grandmother into a cab â it was exactly as awful as it sounds.â
The faint rustling sound he hears isnât coming from the bathroom, which is both dark and unoccupied. Part of him wants to take this as a good sign, but the rest of him wonders if heâs walking in on a burglary. That flicker of fear is followed by a stupid sense of validation:Â
You always laugh at him when he cites this as his reason for choosing the bed closest to the door; you claim itâs statistically unlikely. Finally being able to say âI told you soâ after a robbery wouldnât make either of your belongings magically reappear, of course. That said, it might make him feel a little better.
But the figure rooting through your suitcase isnât a bandit at all. Itâs you with your coat on.
âUm,â he starts, unintentionally startling you. âWhat isâŠ.âÂ
His question peters out when you look up at him. There are broken mascara tracks down your cheeks, as if you tried to wipe them off without actually looking at them. Above them, your wide eyes are wet, like youâre seconds away from crying all over again. Even worse, youâre trembling.
Seokminâs only instinct is to reach for you. Before he can wrap his arms around you, you jerk away from him. âPlease donât.â
So, he stops, though he doesnât understand why. This is quite literally the only time in your life that youâve pushed him away.
âWhatâs going on?â Ideally, heâd project calm at a time like this. He just sounds desperate. âWhat happened with Seonmi?â
âShe â um, she didnât â It wasnât that bad; Iâm just⊠You know how sensitive I get when I drink wine.â
Like a switch flips, a half-hearted smile takes over the bottom half of your face. Itâs not real; if it was, your eyes would light up and crinkle at the corners. Whatever that look is, itâs bullshit.
Seokmin gestures to your suitcase, where everything you brought with you has been unceremoniously shoved. âSensitive enough to, what, run away? No. Iâm not buying it. She said something â or did something â to make you this upset. Bambi, what happened?â
His urgency is selfish, he knows it. Seonmiâs always been way too intuitive for her own good. Thereâs no way she hasnât noticed the way he looks at you when you arenât looking; how god-awful he is at acting platonic.
He tries â has been trying, for a long time now â to shake these feelings off because he knows youâre not emotionally available. Because he knows who heâs supposed to be for you, and how devastating it would be if he threw your friendship away.
That devastation is right in front of him now; and itâll push you out of his life forever if he doesnât shut it down. He has to get in front of it.
You strike first, though. âSeokmin, why didnât you bring anyone else?â
There are two ways for him to interpret that question: with the emphasis on anyone, meaning not you; or as an escape route. For your sake, he chooses the latter.
âShe gave me a plus-one, not a plus-two,â he says softly.
Despite his tone, it must hit you like a punch. You nod curtly, once. âGot it. Basic math. Thanks, Seokmin; that was never my strongest subject.â
Foot, meet mouth.
You immediately set back to work, reaching for the lid of your suitcase to close and zip. Before he thinks once, let alone twice, his hand darts out and flattens against the mesh inner pocket on the top, preventing you from doing so.
âNo.â He shakes his head firmly. âNot happening.â
You donât scowl at him the way he expects, nor do you even stop to look at him. Itâs far worse than that; your eyes start swimming, focused helplessly on your suitcase.Â
When you speak, your voice cracks. âI shouldnât have come in the first place. I knew that this invitation shit wasnât an accident; I knew I wasnât welcome to ââ
ââ You came anyway.â Seokmin doesnât mean to snap at you, but the point is moot. Softening at the edges, he quickly continues, âAnd Iâm glad that you did because I donât want to be here with âanyone elseâ.â
Itâs not the whole truth, so it may as well be a lie. You know him too well for him to get away with it; it was stupid of him to try. Your head turns, and the slight narrow of your eyes says it all.
I triple-dog dare you to tell me the truth.
This fork in the road has two dead ends. His only options are to do just that or double down and lie straight to your face, while you see straight through him. Either option pulls the pin, he figures, so itâs no longer a question of who gets hurt; itâs who gets hurt worse.
Seokmin jumps on the grenade.
âI donât want to be with anyone else!â
It comes out too loudly, startling you. In a way, itâs angry, too. He wishes could project that anger onto Seonmi for starting shit, as usual, but the person heâs maddest at is himself for putting you both in this position.
For the first time ever, he canât decipher the expression on your face. Heâd shove his foot into his mouth to try and keep himself quiet, but his adrenaline is firing on all cylinders, and he canât seem to stop shouting.
âAnd Iâm really fucking sorry to say it because I know you donât want to hear it, not from me or anyone else. So, you can leave, alright? Iâm not going to stop you.â
The force of the surprise almost knocks the air out of him, so quick that Seokmin canât process whatâs happening until his back is flush to the wall behind him â until your hands, flat against his white button-up, curl to grip the fabric, and you kiss him so hard that he sees stars.
Youâre surprised too, it seems. When you pull away, chest heaving, you freeze in the same way he does. Eyes searching the otherâs, unsure of what to do now that twenty-plus yearsâ worth of boundaries have been blown to bits.
You whisper, âAre you still sorry?â
Of the five million feelings swelling inside of him â fear, kind of; joy, yes; fucked up by your blown-out pupils, definitely â regret isnât one of them.
ActuallyâŠ
He cups your face in his hands like water from a spring, drinks down the sight of you in this new and perfect light. âIâm only sorry that it took me this long to tell you,â he confesses before kissing you back twice as hard.
Youâd ask Seokmin to pinch you and prove to you that youâre not dreaming, but the fear you feel at the thought of waking up is too overwhelming.Â
Even if it wasnât, he canât help you, can he?Â
His hands are far too busy.
Your pretty dress is long gone now, having been shucked off and tossed somewhere out of sight. In its place, itâs Seokminâs body that now drapes over yours, warm in touch and tone, like molten gold.Â
His middle and marriage fingers curl inside you, working you up again; and all you can do is cling desperately to his hair, whimper, and wait for the fall.
âI take back what I said earlier,â he murmurs between nips and kisses at your neck.
You canât ask him to elaborate. Youâre too close to careening over the edge for the second time tonight; too busy babbling fucking nonsense.
His simper against your throat reverberates all the way down, lights up your every nerve in tandem like a switchboard. âOnly an idiot would tell you to be less expressive.â
The pad of his thumb swirls over your clit; its movement synchronizes with his middle finger inside of you, targeting your weak spot. He presses down on that spongy patch of nerves, and your hips buck involuntarily, a hallmark of your body begging for you while your words fail.
âYou were right, though.âÂ
You summon all your concentration. âIâm always right,â you counter. Seokmin pulls his mouth away from the underside of your jaw just to look at you pointedly. âYouâll have to be more specific.â
He picks up the pace of his ministrations, pulling no punches. Youâre teetering on the ledge with no real ability to lift your own neck; your head crashes back against the pillow as you wail, clenching and gushing around his fingers.
âI do know how sensitive you get,â he snickers before slipping his fingers from you and sweeping down to kiss you sweetly.
The ringing in your ears has barely subsided, but youâve decided not to take anymore of his teasing laying down. Slipping your fingers from his hair, you move your hands to his shoulders; and with whatever muscle control you still maintain, you flip him off of you, onto his back.
âHow long ââÂ
You climb over his lap and straddle him, placing your palms flat against his chest. Itâs as much a show of dominance as it is a carefully disguised trick for balance.Â
ââ have you been waiting to say that?â
Caught red handed, Seokmin shoots you that trademark, heart-shaped smile. His cheeks were already flushed from the effort he just expended on you; that perfect pink only deepens when he blushes and laughs, âWhat, you think I canât come up with killer lines in the heat of the moment?â
You scratch your nails gently down the lines of his abdominal muscles. âNope,â you purr.
Sitting up on his elbows, Seokmin tilts his head to the side and narrows his dark eyes at you. Youâre nowhere near used to seeing him look at you like this, like youâre something to be devoured. The feeling of being wanted so badly makes your stomach flip.
âGive me some credit, wonât you?â He asks, voice low. âYouâre a knockout; youâre naked in front of me for the first time; and itâs a miracle I can talk at all when I feel this concussed.â
When you lean in, he licks his lips expectantly. Youâre close enough to kiss him, of course, but you stop a few millimeters shy of your mark and watch him fight the urge to pout. His eyes search yours, almost pleadingly.
âIs that why youâre still not naked?â
Seokminâs next move is to reach for the black briefs heâs still got on, but you stop him, encircling each of his wrists with your hands.
âAh, ah, ah,â you tut with a patronizing shake of your head. âYouâre fired. Iâm in control now.â
If the little sigh he lets out is any indication, he is very much on board with your self-promotion.
He takes your cue and reels himself in, allowing you to move further down his body, your fingertips hooking under his elastic waistband and tugging as you go. When his length finally springs free, you duck your head to take him into your mouth, beyond eager to feel his weight on your tongue.
âOh, my god,â he groans, eyelids fluttering, while you swirl your tongue around his head. âFeels s-so ââ
The rest of his sentence gets stuck in his throat; you take what you can of him down your own throat, working whatever remains with your hand.Â
Seokmin wants so badly to watch, you know he does, but heâs sensitive, too. His head tips back, eyes closed and mouth hanging open.
Itâs messy, the spit dribbling down your chin and the sound brought forth by the suction of your mouth around him. The obscenity of it all spurs you on. Nothing inspires you quite like Seokminâs breathy whines and low moans, though. Above all else, itâs his reaction to you that slicks the inside of your thighs.
Youâd give him the ending he deserves, right down the back of your throat, but you feel his fingertips graze your shoulder, beckoning you to look up at him.
Voice rough, he pleads, âCome here.â
With his steadying hands on you, you move back into your original position with your bent knees on either side of him. You immediately spot the indent his teeth have left on his lower lip, which is now slightly swollen. Delicately, you brush your thumb over the mark. âOh, youâre a goner.â
Seokmin looks at you pointedly. Though you tease, youâre even worse off: drunk on the taste of him, as much as the sight of him underneath you, wanting you just as badly.
âAlright, alright,â you concede. âI am, too.âÂ
The hand you use to wave dismissively at him then reaches down between your thighs, fingers wrapping around his cock and lining it up with your entrance.
âBut Iâm taking you down with me.â
And you do.
So thoroughly that you barely recall him staggering off to the bathroom when all is said and done, the wash cloth he returns with to clean you up, or the way you slump into his waiting arms before promptly falling asleep.
You sleep so soundly, in fact, that you donât stir when the sun blares through the open curtains. Likewise, when Seokmin carefully maneuvers himself out of the tangle of your limbs and places your head on a real pillow instead, youâre none the wiser.
What finally gets to you is the clatter of the expensive, hotel-issued shampoo clattering against the floor of the shower, echoing off the tile like a sonic boom. You sit bolt upright in bed, staring bleary-eyed in the direction of the bathroom.Â
As if on cue, Seokmin pokes his head out of the doorway to see if you managed to sleep through the noise. Damp hair splays over his forehead, hanging just as loosely as his lazily-knotted bathrobe. If you werenât still too sleepy to function, youâd love nothing more than to grab him by that tie and drag him back to bed.
âShit. Iâm sorry, Bambi,â he coos, though his mouth is full of both toothpaste and a toothbrush in a distinctly greener shade of blue than usual.
You merely point at his mouth with a half-powered look of distress, otherwise unable to put your suspicion into words. He doesnât get it; he glances down at his chest, looking for what he assumes is a stray glob of paste.
When you finally do speak, itâs a prayer: âPlease tell me thatâs not mine.â
Seokmin blinks at you, then down his nose at the toothbrush heâs using. He cocks his head to the side, opens his mouth to assure you it isnât, and finally, when the realization makes his eyes widen, he groans.
You wail, âNoooooo!â
Memories of your last trip together clash before your mind â specifically, attempting to navigate a drug store in a foreign language while you shopped for the replacement toothbrush Seokmin is currently holding.
Ears bright red with embarrassment, he ducks back into the bathroom. Immediately, you hear a rush of water from the tap, which nearly drowns out his feeble cry of âIâm sorry!â
âI know itâs an honest mistake, but how do you make it twice?âÂ
You collapse back onto the pillows and bury your face in your palms; and you stay that way, even when you hear him padding softly over to you. The mattress shifts under his weight as he makes his way, one knee at a time, until you feel him looming over you. His hands reach out and gently pull yours from your face.
Before you can get any ideas, Seokmin flattens himself on top of you; a weighted blanket, smelling like vanilla and spearmint. He folds his arms across your chest and props his chin up on the top of his right wrist, bright eyes sparkling as he peers up at you.
Suddenly, you find it very difficult to be annoyed with him. The worst part is that none of this is by design. He always just looks at you this way, not to get out of trouble but because youâre you.
Your hand reaches out of its own accord and brushes the remaining damp strands off his forehead. When your touch lingers, Seokmin leans into it, warming your palm with his cheek.
âHey,â you say, after failing to come up with anything better.
He beams. âHi.â
âWhy are we awake at this hour?â
That smile of his evaporates slowly, giving way to a grimace youâve seen before. âSeungcheol and Mingyu want to meet up at the ski lodge before the post-brunch crowd gets there,â he explains. âAnd I told my parents weâd get breakfast with them first, since yesterday was⊠well, mostly a disaster.â
âAnd it will conveniently provide you with time to think of a way out of snowboarding?â You chuckle quietly and pat his cheek.
Seokmin shakes his head firmly, then stretches his neck enough to kiss you.
âNo,â he mumbles defiantly against your lips. âI never back down from a triple-dog dare.â
#dokyeom#lee seokmin#dk#svt#dokyeom x reader#seokmin x reader#dk x reader#svt x reader#dokyeom fluff#dokyeom angst#dokyeom smut#dokyeom imagines#dokyeom scenarios#dokyeom fic#dokyeom fanfic#svt imagines#svt scenarios#svt smut#svt fanfic#svt fic#kvanity#re: triple dog dare#i hate tagging shit for people with multiple name variations oh my god#i give up
348 notes
·
View notes
Text
RED FERRARI CHASE | 05
MAIN | MASTERLIST | IRL & Social Media AU
Pairing â F1 Driver!Rafe x High School Sweetheart!(F)Reader
Summary â Before Rafe became one of the best drivers on the grid, he was yours. However, when his popularity skyrocketed, he became one of the most eligible bachelors in F1, leaving you behind to indulge in the notoriety of the sport. Yet, years have passed, and he hasnât stopped thinking about you: his first love, his high school sweetheart, the only person to believe in him. When new management takes over his team, heâs afraid their new strategy could undermine his role in the cutthroat league. But in an unexpected twist of fate, Rafe discovers you returning to the circuit as part of the new leadershipânow, with a ring on your finger. Engaged to his boss.
Content â formula one au
Navigation â Part 04 | Part 05 | Part 06
You nearly jump out of your skin. The voice was closeâtoo close to be a figment of your imagination. And when you pick up the steady breaths of another person occupying your space, you know it to be true. With all the hairs standing on your arms, you slowly turn around to face the owner of the voice: Rafe Cameron.
Heâs casually leaning against the counter on the opposite end of the kitchen, a couple of cold brews beside him, while his arms are crossed over his chest. Expectantly.
This is exactly what you were trying to avoid.
âHi,â you squeak, all confidence from your call vanishing.
âHi,â Rafe echoes, a lopsided smile tugging at his lips. Instinctively, you tighten the hold of your snack to your chest.
âHi,â you repeat, heart hammering wildly, losing every ounce of composure youâre trying to muster. But itâs clearly not going well given youâre unable to say any other word without stumbling into a complete mess.
âHi,â he laughs, a rich airy sound that leaves your stomach twisting and turning. You donât understand whatâs so funny, especially since you want nothing more than to melt into a puddle at your own feet. âIs that the only word you know or can you answer me now?â
Your mind blanks. You canât recall the question proposed, and as time ticks, the discomfort from the lack of knowledge expands. Just as youâre about to run out of the room, Rafe notices, and repeats back to you.
âOh,â you mumble, fidgeting with your snack. âUm, Iâum, well, Kiara.â
âCarrera?â His head tilts, the carefree smile widening and a small dimple pokes out, rewarding you for your answer. âYouâre friends with her?â
You nod, not trusting your voice.
"So thatâs who youâre complaining to about us being obnoxious?"
Your face burns up. Your mouth pops open, but nothing falls through.
Someone in the living room calls for him. âIn a minute!â He shouts, his eyes never straying from your face, observing and taking in every ounce of embarrassment filtering your features. He asks again, âA simple yes or no will do.â
âItâs not like that,â you blurt out, the words tumbling over themselves. âI justâYou know how you guys alwaysâI mean, you have to knowââ
âLook,â he chuckles, holding out a hand, stopping you from making a bigger fool of yourself. âI get it. Weâre loud. But you donât have to afraid. We donât bite.â He says, before pausing, the corner of his mouth lifts into a smirk. âUnless you ask us to.â
âIââ You have no words. You donât even know what to say. âIâm sorry.â
âWhy are you apologizing, youâre right.â He shrugs. His eyes sweep over your body, familiarity trickling in. âYouâre the tutor girl, right? The one in my grade?â
Youâre surprised Rafe knows this. While you may be in his year, you donât circulate the same crowd as himâaka, the ones hanging around your brother and his peers of F1 enthusiasts.
âYeah,â you answer with a quiet nod. âMainly for science.â
âI like science,â he grins, but thereâs a subtle tone of innuendo, causing your stomach to flutter. âSo, if I need help, I can come to you?â
Your eyes widen, expecting this to be a joke. But nothing but sincerity covers his features. A brow raised as heâs patiently awaiting your confirmation.
Someone calls out again, more urgently this time. âJust a sec!â He snaps, his irritation hardens his features in a matter of seconds, his words coming out as sharp. But when he drags his gaze back to you, all of it disappears. âYeah?â
You bite your bottom lip. Contemplating, before inevitably, deliriously, and perhaps stupidly, nodding. âYeah.â
âAlright, Iâll keep that in mind.â He says with a wink, pushing himself off the counter and collecting the beers with one hand before walking back into the living room.
It takes a few seconds before your breath catches up after Rafeâs departure. When all the air fills to your lungs, a sense of sobriety unveils itself, and you exhale sharply. You canât believe that just happened, and as you collect your phone to return to the room, you discover Kiara is still on the line.
IMPORTANT INFO ABOUT TAGLIST AND UPDATES: if you want to be notified about all my fics and updates, follow @zyafics-library and turn on notifications! however, if you want to be added to this specific taglist, let me know (but to remain tagged, you must interact with the posts).
TAGLIST FOR RFC: @nemesyaaa / @inthelibrarybtw / @promiscuousg1rl / @st4rlveur / @maybankiara / @harrys-housewife / @tashiagalinda / @bradshawed / @papercranesandinkstains / @murdockcastleslut / @yuckblushin / @helaenas-queen / @perfectprettypisces / @xoxosblogsblog / @w11ore4rina / @aias-fxtns / @searecs / @drewsephrry / @ilovefiction4lmen / @maybankslover / @krtsvig / @evelynffics / @elixirina / @vex-et-soleil / @frankoceanluvr11 / @adribarbie / @chenslucy / @lilithblackkk / @eviiiiieeeeeeeeee / @psychicnatural / @rafeslovergirl / @colbysbrocks / @a-lovers-card / @fahiries / @judesgfirl / @darlingchronicles / @xoxo-ada / @urbrunettebombshell / @cherrygirlfriend / @psychocitylights / @lou-la-lou / @stelleduarte / @yolgart / @faephoria / @zuccheromorena / @cameronspecial / @rafecameronswifeyy / @sweetgoldwoman / @the0neandonlyjules
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron fanfic#rafe cameron social media au#rafe cameron smau#rafe x you#obx#rafe obx#rafe outer banks#rafe fic#obx fanfiction#obx fic#obx x reader#rafe cameron x female reader#outer banks#rafe cameron and you#rafe cameron and reader#rafe cameron and y/n#rafe cameron fic#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe social media au#outer banks fanfiction#f1 x reader#rafe cameron texts#rafe smut#rafe x reader#outerbanks smau#rafe imagine
348 notes
·
View notes
Text
NEIGHBOURS: 2 - VI ARCANE.
Characters: Vi x Reader.
Summary: AU. You've settled into your new apartment and life with your new neighbour, Vi. It's domestic bliss until you notice that something is clearly going on with Vi.
Word Count: 2k+.
A/N: This is formatted and written really weirdly so, I'm sorry if it's hard to read. Anyways, I enjoyed writing the first one so, I decided to do a second part. Honestly, in my head, this is taking place in the 2000âs.
PART ONE.
Excluding the difficulties that came with the first day and a half in your new apartment, transitioning into life in your new home had come with a surprisingly, comfortable ease after that.
A huge part of that was thanks to Vi.Â
During your first week of moving in, Vi found herself and her tools at your place more than her own as you settled in and discovered new faults and problems that she was more than happy to fix.
In return, you fed her and after that, the two of you found yourself falling into something of a domestic routine.Â
Including (but not limited to) -
Collecting each otherâs mail from the mailroom:
(Angel Face: Attachment: 1 Image. 1 new message. Did you know that despite marketing their packaging as discreet, sex shops still print their website in tiny print on the label?Â
Bob the Builder: fckn kill me.
Angel Face: You have to show me what you got when you get home. Please and thank you!)
Carpooling where you could:
(Your keys jingle in the lock and you twist the door handle for good measure, making sure itâs locked when a low whistle comes from the end of the hallway.Â
Vi emerges from behind her own door, gym bag in hand.Â
âCute leggings,â Vi comments with a grin, closing and locking her door behind her.Â
The compliment has your cheeks heating up but, you cover it with something silly.
âThank you,â you beam and begin hitting a few poorly executed bodybuilding poses for her. âIâm glad you noticed. Theyâre new.â
Vi watches, amused, as you continue to muck around with the poses when her mouth suddenly goes dry when you pull your too-big-T up and over your ass and hit another pose.Â
She swallows thickly, eyes wide and focused on the curve of your plump backside
When you spin around, she quickly averts her gaze with a cough as you toss her your car keys. Â
âTheyâre nice,â Vi catches the keys, ducking her head to hide her coloured cheeks before mumbling. âYou should definitely buy more.â
âHm?â
âUh- nothing-â Vi fiddles with the strap of her gym bag. âReady to go?â)Â
Grocery runs together + shopping in each otherâs pantries:Â
(âThis is a lot of eggs,â Vi comments, eyeing the crate of twenty-four.Â
You breathe a half-laugh, âdo you need eggs, Vi?âÂ
Thereâs a long pause and it prompts you to turn around from your position on the couch to where a contemplative Violet stands in front of your open fridge.Â
â... Maybe.âÂ
You laugh, proper, this time and it sends a kaleidoscope of butterflies through Vi; she's committed the sound to memory but still she wishes she could bottle the sound and wear it around her neck.Â
Vi steals a glance at you and you smile fondly at her with your head propped on the back of your couch, âtake as many as you need.â)
Movie and weekly TV nights:
(âFinally! Hurry, hurry,â you usher Vi inside your apartment.Â
âLive rewind only goes back 30 minutes and the show started 28 ago.âÂ
âFuck, sorry, I didnât realise I was that late,â Vi apologises, quickly kicking her shoes off and dropping her keys in the bowl.Â
The two of you settle into your usual positions on your couch, you in the corner of your L-shaped couch and Vi at the other end with her feet propped up on the ottoman.Â
You cast one last look between the TV and Vi, ready to hit play but you donât because the way she sits slumped in her seat, feet on the floor, shoulders sagging and eyes glazed over doesnât go unnoticed by you.Â
âHey,â you call softly. âYou okay?â
 âHm?â Vi blinks, taking a second to register your voice.Â
âYeah, yeah, let's watch,â she waves off your concern with a hand in the air.Â
âVi⊠you know we donât always have to do these movie nights? Right? If you donât want to⊠you can just tell me. I wonât be offended,â you offer her what you hoped was a comforting smile. âand I mean if somethingâs happened, you can talk to me⊠if you want .âÂ
Vi feels her throat clog because thereâs genuine concern in your eyes and how is she meant to tell you that she just got into a huge fight because she wanted, chose, to be here with you tonight.Â
She can't so she says-
âJust got into a disagreement with a-uh friend. Itâs nothing, promise. Now hit play otherwise itâll be you who makes us miss the first few minutes,â she finishes with a teasing grin and hoping you didnât notice the way she stumbled over the word friend.
You did. But, you donât say anything and, soon you forget about it all together because Tyler Lockwood just triggered his werewolf curse!!)
Taking turns to cook and having dinner together most nights - turns out neither of you knew how to cook for one person so, it was easier to just cook for both.
Itâs how the two of you end up in Viâs kitchen on a Wednesday night.Â
Topic of conversation: family, parents, childhood and everything in between.Â
You were both still learning about each other.
You learned Viâs parents had passed away in the Zaun Revolution.
She and her sister, Powder, were adopted by her dad, Vander, who was an old friend of her parents.
They also had two brothers- Mylo & Claggor.
Vander raised them all with the help of another old friend of her parents, Silco.Â
You recognised both of their names.
âWait- how do you know who they are?â Vi looks at you with curious eyes.Â
âBecause, Iâm from here? And I think I would know my cities leaders,â you say, laughing, as if itâs the most obvious thing in the world.
âWait- so you are from here?â
âYes⊠have we not had this conversation before?â
"Nope," and Vi is pleased to learn that she was right about you, after all.
You were from Zaun, you just didnât grow up in Zaun which is why she had never met you before.
Your parents were Zaunite scientists who initially worked for Former Councillor Heimerdinger at The University of Piltover but, following his retirement, they now worked for Councillor Talis and his partner, Viktor, so you had spent the majority of your life in Piltover.
Viâs mood shifts at the mention of Jayce Talis.
âFor Jayce Talis, huh?â Vi questions, casting a sideways glance at you. âHeâs uh- heâs pretty close to the Kirammanâs⊠your family, are they um- like, close to any of them?âÂ
Vi doesnât know why she asks that. (She does).
But there was no taking it back now.
She shakes her head at herself and peeks at you from the corner of her eye, hoping you donât notice the odd question or the way her hand slows on dicing the last of the vegetables.
You donât.
Not missing a beat, you fire up her stove, place a pan on top of it and answer her question.
âWith Jayce? I mean, yeah? Sort of? My parents work for him so theyâve spent a lot of their time over the years with him in the lab but, theyâre way closer to Viktor. Grew up down the road from each other and all that so, heâs practically family and well⊠Jayce is his family. Theyâre kind of a package deal, so Jayce is around a lot much to the initial annoyance of my parents but theyâve learned to indulge him.â
Finishing up with the vegetables, Vi turns to face you, leaning against the counter with her arms folded across her chest.Â
Your eyes canât help but stray for a brief moment to look at the swell of muscles in her arms that flex from the movement.
âLearned to indulge him?âÂ
âYeah⊠I mean- he means well and heâs really nice but heâs still⊠unlearning some of his prejudicial misconceptions about Zaun and her people but... he's getting there,â you breathe a short, wry laugh. âSlowly but surely.âÂ
Your words hit a little too close to home for Vi and she clears her throat uncomfortably, pushing off the counter to start cleaning the bench so she can distract herself while you stand over the stove and cook.Â
âAnd as for the Kiramannâs, I mean I went to school with Councillor Cassandraâs daughter, Caitlyn but-â
Vi drops the dish in her hand and it lands in the sink with a loud clang!
The sound makes you jump and you ask her if everythingâs okay-
âYeah, yeah, all good,â Vi wipes a sweaty hand across the back of her trackies with a nervous chuckle. âJust a slip of the hand- sorry, why are we talking about Caitlyn Kiramann?âÂ
Vi tries not to sound defensive, tries her best to sound casual but it comes out as anything but, her voice short and clipped.
You pause for a moment - was she... annoyed with you? - then breathe a sigh of disbelief, confused by the sudden whiplash-Â
âVi⊠you asked me about the Kiramannâs,â you remind her. âI was just answering your question.â
âI did?âÂ
âYeah, you did-â you retort, feeling a little exasperated and desperate for answers because there had been a steady build up of- this.
Whatever the hell this was.Â
After that night when she showed up late to your place, you noticed that something was off.
She seemed to be eating less, drinking more on the weekends and sleeping even less.Â
Then there were the bruises and scuffs that were making more frequent appearances across her face and all over her body.
You were pretty certain those werenât coming from the sparring matches she participated in, in the gym as she so claimed.
Despite all of that however, the routine the two of you had fallen into hadnât changed- Vi was still showing up for you.
But... even you could see that it was becoming exhaustive for her, light snores more frequently leaving her lips from where sheâd laid her head on your lap only minutes into whatever tv show or movie the two of you had started but, every time you offered to cancel, sheâd flat out refuse.
âMe? Cancel?â sheâd scoff. âAnd miss my favourite part of the day? Yeah, right, angel face. Not getting rid of me that easilyâÂ
You had made it a point not to comment because you werenât sure howâd she react if you began to more forcefully pry into her life considering she had already shut down your several attempts to check in with her before.
But, this time you donât give her a pass.
 âVi, are you sure everythingâs okay? I just feel like youâve been really off lately and you keep saying youâre fine but, youâre clearly not. You can talk to m-âÂ
 âI said Iâm fine!â Vi snaps and you freeze.
The tension is palpable and hangs suffocatingly between the two of you.
Neither of you move.
Neither of you say anything.
Save for the water dripping from the kitchen faucet and the food sizzling on the stove, there is nothing but silence.
Vi stares at you wide-eyed and caught off guard by her own outburst and you blink back at her in surprise.Â
Youâre the first one to make a move- releasing a slow, controlled breath.
âI think Iâve overstayed my welcome,â you utter, removing the kitchen towel from your shoulder.
Your words breathe life back into Vi and colours her face with a molotov cocktail of emotions before she settles on a regretful grimace.Â
 âShit- Iâm sorry, I didnât mean-â
âI think youâve had a long week, Violet,â you interrupt her apology and turn the stove off. âIn fact, I think youâve had a long couple of weeks and if youâre not going to let me in on your problems then maybe you should just leave me out of it.âÂ
With that, you leave without sparing her a backward glance.Â
-
Everything would make sense the following Monday however, after a weekend spent at your parents in Piltover.
You would learn exactly what the problem had been or, who the problem had been, you should say.
You and Vi had never really discussed each otherâs love lives but you figured she was clearly fucking someone/s (the sex shop order was a strap harness) and it led you to make assumptions about her.Â
Assumptions that were inclusive of:
1. Vi didnât have one (a love life) - not in a monogamous type way at least - because she never mentioned a girlfriend (why would she omit that, right?) and never brought anyone over.
2. Vi was a player, a serial sleep-arounder, ladykiller, skirt chaser, philanderer- whatever the hell people called it nowadays.
The point was, you found it hard to believe that someone as hot and kind and charming and smart and funny as Vi wasnât getting laid and frequently - if she wasn't in a relationship then she had to be pulling an insane amount of pussy. Â
But, as it turned out, both your assumptions about Vi had been very wrong.Â
No, she had a third, more terrible thing going onâŠ
An on-again, off-again girlfriend.
-
âWhy are we talking about Caitlyn Kiramann, huh?â you cock your head at Vi with a raised brow from the bottom of the steps.
-
All fics are my own work - I have not posted my work anywhere else.
Disclaimer: I do not own any characters/places mentioned above.
Do not copy. Do not translate. Do not repost.
bookofbonnie 2025. All rights reserved.
#vi fanfic#vi x reader#vi x y/n#vi x you#vi x fem reader#vi arcane fanfic#vi arcane fic#arcane fanfiction
212 notes
·
View notes
Text
CRIMINAL LOVE PART 1
â„ïž masterlist â„ïž
SOCIAL MEDIA AU AND IRL, 18+ MDNI
rafe cameron x college!reader
warnings: mentions of stabbing, mentions of drugs
summary: With your last semester of grad school breezing by, you felt like you could sleep through the next couple of months and still graduate at the top of your class. You only had to get through 3 more months until you walked across the stage and rightfully earned your Master in Criminal Justice degree. All your hard work would finally be paid off. Until your professor hits you with one last assignment that will make you question everything. The assignment? Prisoner Penpals from the State of North Carolina Correctional Facility. Your penpal? Rafe Cameron. His sentence? Life without parole. His crime? First degree murder.
part 2
Notes: welcome to part 1 of criminal love! if you read closely Iâve thrown in a little easter egg from my gossip girl series, if you catch it let me know! these stories are not at all connected, just having some fun! also Barry from outer banks doesnât have a last name so I kept the actors actual last name. iâm super excited for this story so let me know what you think so far! thank you for reading as always đ«¶đ»
taglist: @marleymarleymarleymarley
divider credit: @strangergraphics
#obx#outer banks#rafe cameron#cleo anderson#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron imagine#rafe#rafe outer banks#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe fic#rafe obx#outer banks smau#obx smau#rafe cameron smau#rafe cameron x female reader#reader insert
382 notes
·
View notes
Text
CAN YOU SEE MEïŒ IM WAITING FOR THE RIGHT TIME ..
ââââ đđđŸđ đŒđșđâđ đđșđđŸ đș đđđđŸ, đđ đđđŸ đŸđ
đđŸ đŒđșđ.
đđđđ ă
€ă
€đ bsf!enhypen x fem!rea 7OO non-idol au fluff potential future relationship yearning à«ź(^ïč^ ! skinship jealousy ă MUSĂE ă
ăă wrote this in a rush ! enjoy đ
rbs ⶠcomments please + daily
đđđđđđđđ ïœĄ ïœĄ watches you from a distance. with his eyes wide as a deer caught in the headlights, he doesnât say anything or does anything about itâ he just watches. he canât help but observe your movements, the way you laugh or how you tuck your hair behind your ear while you talk to the other man. he studies you, sadness in his eyes, trying to find out if you are interested in someone other than him or not. âwhat?â you ask him when you see the grimace on his face. instead of answering, he questions you too, âdo you like him?â relief washes over him in a wave when you shake your head, âi thought we were just talking but he wanted more,â then you add, âiâd rather spend time with youâ.
â ă
€ă
€ă
€ă
€ă
€ïčá” á”â look under the cut ! âĄ
đđđ ïœĄ ïœĄ is always near you. in any circumstances, in any sort of place. if you are near, he is tooâ almost as if he was your bodyguard or, you as you prefer to say, guardian angel. any person that approaches you, approaches him too and needs to get approved by him to even talk to you. therefore, there is no need to explain that when a guy tries to talk to you, they get hit by a presence impossible to ignore right behind you. the menacing glares can make anyone pale and stumble over their words in front of you. and the funniest part, is that you are well aware of that but decide to act cluelessâ always shooting a fake confused look at him before smiling sweetly when yet another man runs away from you.
đđđđ ïœĄ ïœĄ as your known best friend, many people come to him when they wonder if you are single and try to find a way to ask you out. unfortunately for them, he is not only your best friend but also desperately and irrevocably in love with you. so, in lieu of giving proper answers and advice, he assures them that you are already taken, by no one else but him. and to be completely honest, it works quite well. he even likes to, just for the sake of the silly little lieâ of course, be really clingy in front of others. you donât mind, he has always been like that, and it makes him happy to touch you for a second and be your lover. even if itâs through everyoneâs eyes but yours.
đđđđđđđđ ïœĄ ïœĄ he has a special radar for whoever has romantic interests towards you. i mean, he would know how having a crush ok you feels like. since he has been in love with you since primary school. so, where are both around someone who seems to like a you a little bit too much, he starts his extra-clingy and affectionate best friend act. draping his arm on your shoulders, talking to you nonstop and asking for your attention as soon as your eyes go on anywhere else but him. âare you drunk?â you laugh all of the time, not even annoyed in the slightest. he is drunk, drunk in love.
đđđđđ ïœĄ ïœĄ he is unable to control his face when a guy comes to talk to you. he stares at him with a disgusted and utterly offended expression on the surface of his face. as soon as romance is being involved, he tugs you close without thinkingâ the petname âsweetheartâ even slip out. you donât seem to mind, you only excuse yourself to your other interlocutor before focusing fully on your best friend. when you donât look, he shoots to the flabbergasted man a very proud grin. he loves to be your favorite.
đđđđđđđ ïœĄ ïœĄ he is flabbergasted, took over by immense disbelief and utter shock. he just watched the cashier shamelessly flirt with youâ right in front of hom, without decorum. yes, he is not your boyfriend, but come on! he believes that the cashier should have been a little bit ashamed at least. âplease,â he pleads as soon as you get out of the shop. âdonât tell me you are going to go out with that guy.â you immediately smile, a teasing question already tingling your tongue, âwhy? are you jealous?â his heart drops, his face reddens and he starts walking as you chuckle.
đđđđ ïœĄ ïœĄ uses all his strength to try to not be jealousâ alas, he fails as soon as he even thinks about you and that ânobodyâ together. he looks at you with sad eyes and a frown, as if he was a kicked puppy, whereupon you tell him you got asked on a date by the stranger. âwouldnât you rather spend time with me?â he asks you, and you giggle. âwhat? this guy will be boring in two weeks but, i will be fun forever.â this idiot isnât even able to contain his happiness when you tell him that he is right, that you will stay with him tonight. he is so happy that he hugs you, tight.
đă
€ă
€đ taglist open & network : @sgz-net
#â đ âĄâ ćœèżâđ â #â ËáŻ
Ëâ
net.com#enhypen#enhypen x reader#enhypen fluff#enhypen imagines#enhypen drabbles#enhypen reactions#enhypen scenarios#enhypen soft hours#enhypen soft thoughts#enhypen fanfiction#enha x reader#enha fluff#enha drabbles#enha imagines#enha scenarios#enha reactions#enha soft hours#enha soft thoughts#heeseung x reader#jay x reader#jongseong x reader#jake x reader#jaeyun x reader#sunghoon x reader#sunoo x reader#jungwon x reader#ni ki x reader#riki x reader
181 notes
·
View notes
Text
america's princess - t.w.
pairing -> popstar!reader x toto wolff
word count -> 3.1k
warnings -> age gap relationship, cursing, slight angst (mostly online hate), toto is completely down bad and would do anything to make reader content, yadayadayada
a/n -> this fic was inspired by this ask! i hope you enjoy this one babe! <3 if you guys enjoy this one, i may consider expanding the au :p
"it appears that i have one more guest tonight. abel, would you please join me on the stage?"
in that moment, the sound that floods your ears is deafening.
abel tesfaye, also known as the weeknd, strolls onto the stage, bearing a dazzling grin as he approaches you. donning his signature sunnies, he pulls you in close, wrapping you tightly against his chest.
you can barely hear the words as the crowd roars. the flash from the phones is blinding, fans desperate to capture what was to come.
"i am so proud of you, pretty lady."
âââ  ïœĄïŸâ: *.✠.* :âïŸ. âââ
"th-hank you," your voice falters, threatening of tears as your head swivels, surveying the arena.
never in your life would you have predicted that you would be standing here, performing for a sold out crowd of tens of thousands of people.
people who banded together for one sole purpose.
to watch you perform.
and although you were on the verge of completely coming undone, the humility crashing over you like a tidal wave, you were well aware one thing.
the show must go on.
no matter what.
swiveling on your heel, your fingers curl around the microphone, bringing it to your plush lips, "i think you guys will like this one."
shooting a wink, you hold you breath as darkness swaths the stadium. all around, there are hushed murmurs, brimmed with anticipation. there are a few shouts here and there, but you remain still, your chest heaving as the adrenaline pumps in your veins.
a singular spotlight illuminates the stage, showering you with a silvery glow.
almost as if you were bathing in moonlight.
abel lingers to your left, remaining in place. in your peripheral, you catch him dipping his head, flashing a brief thumbs up.
this was it.
now or never.
as the notes begin, fans scream. in the first few rows, you can make out a band of girls of girls jumping in place, jostling with excitement. never in your life had you seen so many phones raised in the air, each of them pointed at the stage.
"i had a vision," your voice, oh so tantalizing, overcomes the stadium, the crowd growing silent. almost if as they were in a hypnosis, completely and utterly entranced by the scene unfolding before them.
"a vision of my nails in the kitchen. scratching counter tops, i was screaming. my back like arched a. my position couldn't stop you were hitting it
and i shouldn't cry, but i love it, star boy. and i shouldn't cry, but i love it, i love it, star boy."
as you move across the stage, twirling about, abel starts in, maintaining eye contact, raising an arm as he points.
"i just want so see you shine 'cause i know you are a star, girl."
inhaling a breath, you join in, the euphoria only growing more and more intense as it builds in the pit of your stomach.
"i just want to see you shine' cause i know you a star, girl."
with each note hit effortlessly, you finish the song, beaming as the stadium erupts. abel strides toward you, bringing you in for one final embrace before the lights dim. you feel his lips press against your cheek, and he murmurs something you can't quite decipher.
you wish you could make out what he said, you really did.
but you were too busy riding that high.
that feeling that left you buzzing, your fingers and toes trembling as you take a step forward, to the center of the stage. clearing your throat, you scramble to formulate a coherent sentence as the crowd chants, begging for just one more song.
"thank you, new york city. thank you for having me! madison square garden, you will forever be my favorite! from the bottom of my heart, thank you! be safe getting home! and remember to pick up after yourselves! goodnight!"
shifting your body, you begin to exit the stage. your crew flies forward, swarming you with congratulations as the stadium lights fill the venue, affirming the end of the show.
shaking your head, you graciously accept a bottle of water from your manager, nearly downing it. furrowing your brow, you can't help but notice the expression plaguing her features.
"come on hun, let's get you to the dressing room."
"what about abel?"
"we'll call him later," your manager waves a hand, almost dismissing the fact that you just performed with one of the largest artists in the world, "he let me know that he was on a tight schedule anyway. i'm sure he'll have some free time later on."
"are you--"
"i'm sure," she interjects, "come on now, let's go."
as she leads you down the maze of hallways, security in tow, you can't help but sense that there something slightly off. the energy all around was bursting with electricity. yet, it wasn't tense.
it was almost as if she was bursting with a secret she could no longer keep the way her cheeks were dusted pink. it didn't help her case that she was swaying slightly, almost fidgeting.
the walk to the dressing room felt like it was an eternity, the hallways never-ending. it was one turn after another, but you finally made it. however, before you can enter the room, your manager darts forward, her hand wrapping around the knob.
"allow me."
"is everything okay?" your heart is racing, thudding against your rib-cage as she nods, a little too fervently.
pushing the door, the two of you enter the room. however, your manager leaves the door propped open, rather than closing it shut. taking your hand, she almost tugs you toward the array of couches.
"okay! now close your eyes."
pursing your lips, you cock your head, "can you please tell me what the fuck is going on? you're acting really weird. are you sure everything is okay?"
"y-yes! there's just one last surprise for you! and i can't contain it anymore! i'msorrybutijust--"
"what is it?" you press, "you can't just say something like that and not--"
there's a tap on your shoulder, a brassy yet familiar voice rumbling from behind.
"some performance you put on tonight, miene liebe."
spinning on your heel, you nearly collapse at the sight before you.
toto wolff, team principal of mercedes amg petronas, and well, your boyfriend towers over you, an exquisite bouquet in his grasp.
a sob rises in your throat, and you can't help but melt into his arms. scooping you up into his embrace, he nearly crushes you against his chest, a hand cupping the back of your skull. nuzzling into his polo, you catch the scent of his cologne, tears streaming as strands of german roll of his tongue.
"h-how did you get here?"
a chuckle rumbles in his throat, "i pulled some strings. let's just say it was a work perk."
"i'll give you two some privacy," your manager clears her throat, "just text me in you need anything, hun. we'll let you know when it's time to board the bus."
as she darts out of the room, you raise your head, ensuring that the door was closed. toto hangs onto you, his hands beginning to roam. blinking, you almost study him, the realization that he was actually there starting to sink in.
tonight, he was clad in a dark leather jacket, a crisp white polo stretching across his toned chest. as always, he left the first two buttons undone, a chain glittering as it rested against his collarbone. khakis stretch down his legs, the team principal opting for a pair of loafers.
his brunette locks were swept up into their typical messy updo. he wore a silver watch on his wrist, the piece screaming luxury and wealth.
god, he always dressed so simple. but it was classy, put together. the look of a man with status yet graced with humility.
and that was the type of man toto was.
there was no elaborate story on how the two of you met.
you were introduced to toto wolff through a mutual friend.
and that mutual friend was none other than lewis hamilton.
it was a warm weekend in austin. a brand had invited you to attend the united states grand prix. at the time, you were on the uphill slope of your fame. you were a household name, an opener for the 1975. well-known but not large enough to sell out stadiums. it was a unique tour at the time, as your sound was a tad bit moodier, teetering on that line separating alternative and pop.
little did you know, that weekend would change the entire trajectory of your life.
at first, you were apprehensive about attending. you did like formula one, as your dad was a lifelong fan. yet, this was the first time in your life you were presented with the opportunity to not only watch a grand prix, but witness it from the paddock.
it was an offer you could not refuse.
so, naturally you accepted. the only stipulation was that the brand had to provide two more passes. one for not only your dad, but your mom too. they deserved to experience the weekend just as much as you did. after all, they were the reason you existed.
they were the ones who ignited your passion for music. they were the ones who supported you when you were just throwing together tracks in your bedroom.
so, the three of you flew out to austin. in the airport, you received a notification, from instagram. it was a message request. but not just any message request.
a message request from lewis hamilton.
in the message, he expressed his excitement that you were attending the grand prix, as he was a "big fan." he shared that he hoped to get a moment to introduce himself and show you around the mercedes paddock.
what sort of twenty-one year old would refuse that?
as fate would have it, you got your opportunity to meet with lewis. he showed you around the paddock, providing a full, in-depth tour of the garage as well. of course, you were a flustered, giggly mess.
never in your life would you have dreamed that you would be on lewis' arm, cracking jokes with the seven-time world champion.
and that is when you met toto wolff.
that weekend, he was a tad stressed. mercedes was not quite performing to their caliber, and the press was churning out headlines left and right. and with max verstappen completely dominating the track, the dream of another constructor's title was slipping away with each passing day.
the team principal was deeply invested in a conversation with his engineers when this giggle filled his ears. it was airy and light, reminiscent of a summer breeze. it only grew louder and louder, toto figuring that lewis was wooing another model.
however, as she came around the corner, toto realized that he was fucked.
completely and utterly fucked.
you were wearing a pair of light denim jeans, paired with a plain black short sleeve shirt. the material was smooth, hugging your frame in all of the right places. it was slightly cropped, as he could see the soft skin of your abdomen whenever you raised an arm or waved.
your hair was put together in a simple do, one for comfort and long-wear. from where he was, he could pick out the gleam of jewelry, with numerous rings on your fingers. you were wearing a plain pair of shoes, opting for comfort.
you were wearing makeup, the tones and hues accentuating your striking features.
and god, when you turned, facing him, toto swore he was done for.
however, it would be weeks before the team principal could even muster up the courage to ask lewis for your number. well, he had to do some eavesdropping at the grand prix to make sure lewis had your number in the first place. once that was knowledge was secured, he decided to act.
at first, the british driver was intrigued, confused on why his boss wanted his new friend's number. it didn't take very long for lewis to register what was happening. well, the way toto was stuttering and blushing did help.
however, across the ocean, you were working on an ep.
not just any ep.
an ep produced by the weeknd.
following austin, lewis was able to provide you with some connections. who knew that a formula one driver had so much access to the industry? regardless, you were extremely grateful for lewis' help.
and from there, the rest was history.
well, at least the fame.
coined america's princess, it was difficult for toto wolff to avoid you. he saw you nearly everywhere. on social media. in advertisements. at the paddock during race weekends.
since you were so close with lewis, you were starting to make more appearances in the mercedes garage.
which worked out in toto's favor.
although he did have your number saved in his phone, he wanted to get to know you first. the real you, in person. not over text. so whenever he was given the chance, he would strike up a conversation with you in the garage. sometimes he would take an early lunch just so he could catch you in hospitality.
then there was the night in brackley.
during a slight break in your tour, lewis invited you over to brackley for a weekend away in the countryside. you were a little burnt out, aching for some change in scenery. the nights on the bus were growing a little too long. the days were starting to blur together.
you ended up booking the quickest flight overseas, ready to just spend some time away from it all. it only took eleven hours and you were at the mercedes headquarters, laughing harder than you imagined possible. lewis introduced you to george, the two of you hitting it off instantly.
who knew that a popstar and two formula one drivers would be such a good mix?
before you knew it, lewis was suggesting drinks. george was on board, goading you to join them for a few rounds at a local pub about twenty minutes from the headquarters. it would just be a few shots, something to take your mind off things.
one thing lead to another, and you somehow ended up in the passenger seat of toto's luxurious coupe.
well, lewis and george were there too. the team principal did not expect to spend his night babysitting, but it was better than waking up to a tabloid headline in the morning. the team principal drove all three of you straight to his sprawling mansion. he ordered the boys to the guest rooms, while he helped you to his bed.
well, it was more like he carried you to his bed.
he maintained his distance, although every fiber of his being desperately wanted to touch you. to finally relish the softness of your skin. to hold you close. to feel you against him.
he maintained his composure. actually, he was quite proud of himself for keeping it together.
that was until you uttered those four words.
"stay with me, please."
it only took two steps until he was right there in that bed with you, burrowing under the covers so that you could nestle into chest. you fell asleep instantly, your lips parted ever so slightly.
and in that moment, toto had never seen anything so beautiful. so ethereal.
and that was how your relationship started. it was not an easy feat, as social media speculated. fans lurked, attempting to snap photos of you with your mystery man. the internet was full of sleuths, and they went to great lengths to puzzle the pieces together.
of course, there were a few moments in which you both slipped up.
every grand prix was excruciating. you couldn't even be in the same room as toto without the fans spreading wildfire. you had to be careful about what photos you posted. you had to dance around questions in interviews, the reporters desperate to divulge the truth. you were constantly hounded by the public on whether or not you were in a relationship.
who was he? what did he look like? how old was he? what did he do for work? was he in the industry? was it abel? or lewis? the two of you were pretty close. maybe it really was him all this time.
yet, you wouldn't share those private details. not until you were ready. there were people who knew, but it was only a select few. only those in your inner circle.
one day, the world would know who america's princess was dating.
sure, you were ready to share. you were chomping at the bit, actually. you wantd the world to know that you were dating toto wolff, team principal of amg petronas.
but were you ready for the storm that would follow? could you handle all of the press? the accusations on social media? the way people would talk about you?
would you lose your crown?
as you lay your head on his chest, toto's fingers dancing along your jawline, down to your neck, you can't help but shake this nagging sensation.
someone had to have seen toto at the show.
you didn't know who, but someone must have spotted him. there was no way you could miss him.
"something on your mind? you're rather quiet."
his voice breaks through the silence, grounding you back to earth. you shake your head, clearing your throat.
"i'm fine. just tired from the show, that's all. i'm not ready to leave you either."
"i know, my love," toto exhales, pressing a tender kiss to your temple, "we'll be together soon. only a few more weeks."
as the words fade in your ear, there's a ding on the table. licking your lips, you sit up, reaching for your phone. it was more than likely a text from your manager, or a message from your mom congratulating you on the concert.
however, as the screen lights up, your jaw goes slack, the phone nearly sliding out of your grasp.
it was a notification from X, several of them actually.
your fingers tremble as your eyes scan over the post. sensing your distress, toto straightens up, wrapping an arm around your shoulder.
"what's going on? tell me what's -- oh fuck."
the post was a photo of the two of them. it was grainy, but it was no use. all of the evidence was there.
it was a photo of the two of you after a night out. a series, actually. you couldn't quite distinguish where you were, but you could make out that it was you. with him.
your bodies intertwined, back against the passenger door of his car. one hand was shoved underneath your shirt, the other wrapped around the base of your neck, the world crumbling away as your mouth found his.
âââ  ïœĄïŸâ: *.✠.* :âïŸ. âââ
#toto wolff x reader#toto wolff#toto wolff x y/n#formula 1#f1#formula 1 x reader#f1 x reader#popstar au#f1 fanfiction#formula 1 fanfiction
222 notes
·
View notes
Text
@rosie-tyler Funny you mention Daniel spitting.
I actually wrote a very dark and sad AU fic in which Daniel spits in Terryâs face during the infamous arm lock moment in the 5x05 fight scene⊠with tragic results.
Iâve decided to post it below. Please be warned there are VERY dark themes and TW subjects. Otherwise, I hope those who read enjoy.
Something Youâll Never Forget Series
Title: Something Youâll Never Forget (I Know I Wonât)
Pairing: Daniel LaRusso/Terry Silver
Disclaimer: do you really need one at this point, or do you honestly believe I own the franchise?âŠ. Why yes I do, write any checks to me please!
Warnings: N/C, Sexual Assault, Physical Assault, Edging, Forced Orgasm, Obsession, Anti-Asian slur, Terry Silver is his own warning, in fact Terry Silver is flat out delulu
Summary: Daniel makes the mistake of telling Terry Silver to blow him. So he does.
âYou really ought to be careful what you ask for, Danny Boy.â
Daniel lay on the floor, naked below the waist, trembling and giving broken little whimpers from both the assault and being kept on edge for the last 20 minutes by Terryâs mouth and hands. He was straining oh so beautifully against the silver silk scarf binding his hands behind his back.
His cock straining even more.
Terry was glad he decided against blindfolding him; it would have heightened the sensations for his boy, but seeing the conflicting emotions of shame and arousal in his expressive brown eyes was far more rewarding.
They had fought, ending with Terry trapping Danielâs arms with his own, taunting him.
âYou never had the strength, did you?â
âBlow me, asshole!â Daniel had spat out, before spitting in his face.
He also never did learn to watch his mouthâŠ
Heâd struggled at first, alternating between panic and anger, pleading and cursing at him to stop; then the tears followed. But eight minutes in, the anger and tears subsided as Daniel gave up fighting. Resigned to Terryâs ministrations, his breaths now coming in delicious little gasps, and moans.
He loved the fire in his boy, but Submission was a damn good look for him.
Terryâs pants were definitely much tighter than they were 20 minutes ago. He ignored it, though. That wasnât exactly easy considering Danielâs thighs were quivering in the most provocative manner â if he only knew just how badly Terry was tempted to take a bite of his inner thigh and truly mark him.
For nowâŠ
Daniel let out a choked moan as he massaged his balls, lips teasingly brushing over his cock.
Oh he was going to enjoy hearing his boy cry out in ecstasy when he finally let him come.
But not yet.
He would make him beg next time - and there would be a next time, giving Daniel this small taste has without a doubt ensured that.
Perhaps heâd even take a hand to his backside for his insolence, as adorable as it was. Administer blow after blow until his cheeks were glowing.. until he was deliciously squirming and writhing in his lap, begging for Terryâs forgiveness⊠for mercyâŠ
But, he didnât want to totally break him just yet. Breaking him too quickly would have him running or fighting him even harder.
He knew his boy â heâll always be his boy, no matter how old he got â and he was a stubborn thing. Regardless of how many years had been lost between them, he knew not to rush him. Daniel would need time to accept his feelings if he was to come to him on his own.
Besides, this was meant to be a gift, an incentive, a little nudge in the right directionâŠ
⊠Still, his boy did need a firm touch. He needed to learn.
And Terry just couldnât help himself.
âDo you have any idea how you look right now?â
A gentle kiss to his swollen cock.
âHas it ever been this good with your wife?â
Daniel remained as stony-faced as he could manage in his position.
Admittedly, it was an unfair question to ask â and an irrelevant one.
The one that matteredâŠ
âHas a man ever touched you like this before?â
Because he needed to know. And because heâd seen Lawrence and especially that sl**t-eyed Toguchi sniffing around his boy, like Daniel was a bitch in heat.
Well, he supposed, in a way, he is.
And Barnes⊠well, he got the message.
The grimace on Danielâs face was enough to confirm he hadnât. And the elation it brought him. It meant Terry would be his first in so many ways.
God, it meant heâd stayed faithful.
That alone earned Daniel his reward.
He grasped him tightly then, sealing his mouth over the head and giving him firm strokes; his other hand teasing his perineum â that did the trick.
Daniel let out a strangled cry, involuntarily thrusting his hips and himself further into Terryâs mouth. It wasnât long until Daniel threw his head back, letting out a guttural moan as he came hard.
Watching him fall apart and completely come undone truly was a sight to behold. Something heâll never forget.
And neither will Daniel.
Underneath the flush from his post-coital daze, he looks shellshocked.
Understandable; his boy had never experienced this kind of pleasure before.
Daniel was no doubt experiencing the full onslaught of the feelings and desires he had kept buried all these years, the ones Terry had just forced him to confront.
It was long overdue. Terry had accepted his feelings, and now itâs time for Daniel to do the same.
Time for Daniel to come back to where he belonged.
He gently takes his face in his hands and kisses him before he unties him and leaves; pocketing the silk scarf.
It wonât be long before heâll finally have the pleasure of seeing what his beautiful boy will look like riding his cock.
Until then, the scarf that had touched Danielâs beautiful hands was now wrapped around his cock. And he imagined his boy would feel just as smooth around him.
So he waited for his boy to come to him.
And waited.
But his boy never came.
No, the next knock on his door were two LAPD officers with a warrant for his arrest.
The charge: sexual assault of Daniel LaRusso.
He made bail, of course.
But to add insult to injury, he was almost immediately served with a Temporary Restraining Order barring any contact with Daniel and his family, and instructing him to stay a minimum distance of 100 feet away for the next 30 days.
How he managed to obtain one so quickly⊠The judge listed on the order was part of LaRussoâs little country club, no doubt.
Heâd have her charged with collusion and disbarred.
GODDAMN LITTLE PRICK!
Even if he wasnât convicted and placed on the sex offender list, the charges alone would severely hamper, if not totally derail his plans.
LaRusso, you little bastard⊠you fucking tease!
He planned this.
Somehow heâd planned this and once again Terry had underestimated him.
He would have given him the world.
Okay, Danny Boy. Okay.
Now the real pain begins.
Title: Breathe
Sequel to: Something Youâll Never Forget (I Know I Wonât)
Pairing: Daniel LaRusso/Terry Silver
Warnings: MAJOR CHARACTER DEATHS, murder, strangulation, rape, stalking, obsession, suicide, Terry Silver is his own warning, in fact Terry Silver is flat out delulu
Summary: After the events of âSomething Youâll Never Forget (I Know I Wonât),â Terry makes bail⊠and now⊠the real pain begins.
He wept softly as he rocked Danielâs too still body in his armsâŠ
He understood, too late, his boy simply wanted to know if he mattered more to him than Cobra Kai.
This had been a test to see if he would choose what mattered most, and heâd failed.
Heâd been waiting for him at Miyagi-Do.
He just wanted to⊠he doesnât know⊠but he needed Daniel to know.
Terry needed Daniel to know that for all the things heâd ever experienced⊠Viet Nam⊠the fear⊠the traumaâŠ
Never had he experienced heartbreak like that at the hands of Daniel LaRusso.
His Danny BoyâŠ
There were moments he was sure Daniel was pure Cobra, more than he or Kreese ever were.
He thought heâd never been more sure than the moment he learned what his boy was capable of: Orchestrating his arrest, the restraining order⊠setting everything he had worked to rebuild to burn to ash once more.
All of his patience and planning⊠all his years of therapy⊠gone with one look from his boy⊠a single threat of walking awayâŠ
But when he came out of the shadows, and Daniel jumped back, and ordered him to leave â screamed for him to get out.
Out of nowhere his anger dissipated; instead, Terry broke down and fell to his knees, grabbing Daniel around his waist, begging him⊠âdonât make me go, donât push me away, pleaseââŠ. never had he willingly shown such weakness and vulnerability in his lifeâŠ
⊠and still Daniel tried pulling away⊠panicking and screaming and tripping them both to the ground with Terry on top of his backâŠ
âDONâT TOUCH ME! DONâT TOUCH ME!â
The cruelty in his boy.
And, God help him, his anger has returned and turned into an all consuming rage. All he could think was how much he wanted him to hurt! To make him suffer for the way he had deliberately made Terry suffer, and break him for it.
Because Terry was suffocating and he couldnât breatheâŠ
So he wouldnât breatheâŠ
He wound the silver scarf around the swanlike throat and pulled tight⊠tighterâŠ
"Terrâ" he'd choked out, before his eyes rolled back and he finally went still under him.
And he was done waiting, done drawing this out. No, this was pleasure for Terry and pain for Daniel.
âI told you not to play with fire,â he voice shook in fury, as he undid his belt and pants, before roughly yanking down Danielâs, âdidnât I?â
He took one moment to appreciate the enticing view, smoothing a hand over the cheeks he could only dream about over the decades; now a reality in front of him. Any ounce of regret he might have felt at their first time ruined by fury and blood was overtaken and consumed by that decades old darkness that had been caged too long.
There was no going back.
He took that one moment before spitting into his palm, and greasing his cock with the barest amount, because he didnât deserve lube⊠he deserved every second of the torture he was about to endureâŠ
And he shoved in, uncaring of the damage to delicate flesh and the blood that followed â satisfied even.
âYou used me!â thrust âYou used me for a trophyâ thrust âand then walked awayâ thrust âwithout a backwardâ thrust âglance!â
His hands yanked upward on the silk material, pulling the scarf tighter, while pushing down between Danielâs shoulders blades. Daniel couldnât cry out, could barely breathe, body twitching in agony; didnât matter - he knew he was in excruciating pain, while he was in utter bliss.
He was so very right after all⊠his boy was as smooth as silk on the inside⊠Smooth as velvet⊠He never knew people actually saw stars when they came.
He let his breathing come back under control⊠but his hands⊠were still pulling on the scarf around his boyâŠ
⊠who was laying too stillâŠ
NO.
He jerked his hands away from the scarf and turned his form onto his back, and frantically tried to give the breath he'd stolen from him back⊠mouth-to-mouth⊠chest compressions⊠mouth-to-mouth⊠chest compressionsâŠ
BREATHE!
God, Danny - sweetheart - please breatheâŠ
He tried listening for a heartbeat, but the horrible wail that tore from him drowned out the sound that wasnât there.
He simply dragged his boy up into his arms, silently crying as he rocked him, whispering apologies and begging forgiveness to unhearing ears.
He doesnât know how long he sat there, doesnât know how long it was before he was discovered by Lawrence, Toguchi and (regrettably) Danielâs children.
He knows their presence is the only reason he woke up in a hospital three days later, miraculously still alive⊠in pain (though it would never come close to what he felt when Danielâs body was ripped away from his arms)⊠but he was still aliveâŠ
Just another regret.
A regret he remedied when he plead guilty, and requested the death penalty. Heâs not the first convicted murderer in history to do so; but it still sent shockwaves through the Valley.
But he didnât do this out of any sense of nobility⊠not even because he deserved to die for what he did⊠no, again he was selfish - he did this to see his boy that much sooner.
The only solace he had found through this tragedy was when he belatedly realized that his name was the last thing the love of his life ever breathed.
And so he was sentenced to death by lethal injection.
But he was given a surprise visit by Samantha on the day of his execution.
She didnât want his apologies, she wanted to know why.
âNothing I could tell you would ever make sense, nor should it. All I can tell you is that I wanted to believe I could change. I tried to pretend I wasnât a monster, but I am. And your father⊠despite what Iâve done, I love him.â
And he loved me.
But he left that unspoken. She would never accept that. Never be ready for that.
Like father, like daughter.
Predictably she reacted in shock and denial, but he held her gaze and allowed her to see the naked and undeniable truth from him. The rage was still there, but so too was the quiet realization and acceptance of his admission.
âIâve never felt more pain than the moment I realized what Iâd done. Iâll never forgive myself for it.
âYou donât have to forgive me. But, Samantha â donât let this consume you or your family like it did me.
âFor over 30 years Iâve thought of nothing else but all the ways my life could have been different if I had just made a different choice - the right choice. I wanted something beautiful, and I had the chance to have a future with him⊠but now, if I could go back and change everything, Iâd go back to the start of it all⊠and Iâd kill Kreese. And me.â
That surprised her.
âSo that you, your dad, and your family could live a happy life. Safe.â
She sat, unsure of how to take that. âBut you canât.â
âNo,â he admitted, âBut you will be safe from now on, Samantha. Iâll be going soon, and Iâm taking Cobra Kai with me. Itâs already done. Itâs only a matter of time - they just donât know it. And one day, you and your family can stop looking over your shoulder. Itâs the one unselfish thing I can do.â
He watched her, the daughter they never had, leave knowing she would be safe.
He briefly wondered what she would do with the money he was leaving her and her brother⊠how she would react when they discovered they were among the beneficiaries, but no point in dwelling.
And when the guard came for him, he didnât cry, he didnât have second thoughts, he did not beg for mercy. Not even as they strapped him down. Not even when they inserted the I.V.
This was Mercy, unintentional as it were.
Daniel was waiting for him on the other side.
And he would find in death what he could not find in life â Love.
He was still smiling as they depressed the plunger.
Title: The Roots Are Strong
Sequel: Breathe (Third in the Something Youâll Never Forget series)
Pairing: Daniel LaRusso/Terry Silver
Characters: Daniel LaRusso, Terry Silver, Johnny Lawrence, Samantha LaRusso, Anthony LaRusso, Amanda LaRusso, Miguel Diaz, Carmen Diaz, Robby Keene, John Kreese, Kim De Eun, Chozen Toguchi, Mike Barnes.
Warnings: MAJOR CHARACTER DEATHS, death penalty, references to murder both past and present
Summary: Terry is executed, and everyone deals with the aftermath.
Samantha was curled next to Miguel on the couch, Anthony passed out on the other side of her, his head on her lap and a protective hand on his shoulder. He had progressively grown even thinner over the last six months.
Even Johnny had tried to get him to eat more â couldnât help it. Kid was starting to look as skinny as his dad during his pencil thin days of high school⊠Always had to fight the urge to shove a sandwich down the little twerpâs throat back then.
Amanda had seemed to age ten years. A heavily pregnant Carmen was by her side doing her best to provide comfort.
The rest of Miyagi-Do/Eagle Fang were scattered about, keeping watch. Standing guard.
It was happening. Right now.
Johnny, Mike, and Chozen were present to make sure the bastard was dead and gone. No tricks this time.
And Robby.
There was no stopping him.
âHe was there for me and I stabbed him in the back - I never even got to apologize⊠I need to be there. I need to see that asshole pay. Heâs the reason for all of it.â
Johnny nodded.
âOk, youâre 18 now. You can decide. But if it gets to be too much, then weâre out. No judgment. And no questions. Ok?â
It was incredibly anti-climatic.
But the son-of-a-bitch still died smiling.
Whatever. Hell will wipe it off his face the second he lands there.
They switched off the monitor once heâd flatlined and closed the curtain.
And that was that.
Afterwards, everyone departed, and it felt like a fucked up version of everyone walking out of a Sunday matinee.
Showâs over⊠time to go homeâŠ
But the son-of-a-bitch was gone.
That was one down as far as Johnny was concerned. There was still a fight left for what remained of Cobra Kai and Kim Da-Eun.
Or so he had thought.
Their demise had been anticlimactic as well.
Kreese met his end in prison the day of Silverâs execution.
A shank to the jugular and no one was talking.
No one cared.
With Kreese and Silver gone, Kim Da Eun had simply packed up and left.
If she planned to continue her grandfatherâs legacy, it wouldnât be in the Valley. And thatâs all that mattered.
When Silverâs lawyer reached out the day after his execution, all of them were prepared for a battle beyond the grave. Something they should have seen coming.
No one expected heâd named Johnny and the LaRusso kids among the beneficiaries of his will.
They still expected some kind of trap. A deal with the devil. Maybe a cursed rabbitâs foot or something.
âTo Samantha LaRusso and Anthony LaRusso, daughter and son of Daniel LaRusso, I leave a total sum of $200 million dollars to be split equally between both parties.â
He hadnât counted on Anthony being the one to explode. He had been so quiet and shut down the whole time. But they all knew it was coming sooner or later.
He popped out his chair and almost up ended the desk before Johnny and Chozen were able to subdue him.
âDoes he think money can fix this?! NO! I donât want his goddamn money. I want my dad back!â
Amanda and Chozen had ushered him and Samantha out of the office.
âTo John Lawrence, I leave in its entirety the title and brand ownership of Cobra Kai, LLC, to include its dojosââ
The rest heâd left to various charities and anti-bullying organizations, blah blah blah.
Douche.
In the end, they had each taken the inheritance.
Sam and Anthony had no clue where to go from here, though.
But Cobra Kai was now officially his. He knew what had to be done.
Heâd retired the moniker and sold most of the dojos â thereâd been a lot. He made a decent sized fortune, more than enough to secure a house â a real house â for his family, close enough to the LaRussos⊠he could afford to send all three of the kids to college if thatâs the route they took...
Cobra Kai was gone.
And in its place stood Miyagi-Do â now officially co-owned by Chozen, Sam and Anthony, with Amanda acting as trustee until they reached 18; and with Johnny and Chozen as head instructors.
Carmen and Shannon managing the finances and accounts.
Finally.
The head of the snake had been cut off.
It was over.
For Cobra Kai. For Kreese. For Silver.
For Daniel.
But Miyagi-Do would live on, and be here long after they were gone.
All of them were going to be okay.
Because the roots are strong, so the tree will survive.
A/N: Terry did NOT see Daniel when he passed over. Nope. He woke up in his own Hell Loop losing the 85 tournament and watching Daniel walk away, smiling, over and over and overâŠ
oh, sex? actually, can you just beat me up homoerotically so i can go home and jerk off about it later?
#silverusso#Cobra Kai fic#this is dark yâall#Something Youâll Never Forget#cobra kai series#Daniel LaRusso#Terry Silver#johnny lawrence
15K notes
·
View notes
Text
Batman Dead Daughter AU part 2
I'm so sorry this took so long, I ment to post this like the day after the first one but I kept getting distracted and didn't have time to write it TwT
Anyways-
We are starting off with Damian after patrol and approaching Bruce
I also realized how my writing is a lot closer to script in the last one, especially with the dialog, and it's something I'll work on
Without further a due: Angst :D
Damian POV:
'This is really unordinary, first a new student in the middle of the year, who looks... similar to Father, but now she's hiding under a bridge? What is going on with that girl. Somethings not right, it's clear there's something she's not telling me, I should be angry, she could be some sort of threat. So why am i not? This isn't anger its.. something else. What even is this feeling? I feel like I know her. One things for certain, she needs help. Maybe I should speak to Father about this. He does have a habit of adopting children.' Damian thinks to himself as he removes his vigilante gear, he decides to approach Bruce and bring up his concerns
"Father." Damian says, commanding his attention away from the computer
"Damian. Is something wrong?" Bruce asks
"I'm not sure, it's about my new friend" Damian says
"Ah yes.... y/n correct?" Bruce asks but his voice waivers as he says her name
"Correct, father. I believe y/n may be in trouble of some kind. As you know she joined the school at an odd time, which is weird enough as it is. However, during patrol, I found her under a bridge. She claimed that she couldn't go home but wouldn't say why. And to make matters even more confusing, she didn't seem to know who I was." Damian explains
"What do you mean? Like she didn't know what a vigilante was? It's possible if she's new to Gotham, unlikely but possible." Bruce says
"No, she wasn't suprised, or confused, she acted as if meeting a vigilante were normal, but she didn't know my name, she seemed to know about vigilantes, but didn't know which one I was." He explained while gesturing to the cases of costumes throughout the years. "She also didn't have anything with her. When I found her, she only had her backpack with school supplies and a few clothes. No blankets or food items, nor any personal belongings. It seems like she hasn't been here for very long, but she's been attending school for a few weeks now." Damian says
Bruce pauses for a moment "That's... odd. Even if someone had recently become homeless, they would have more than just school supplies, especially if they've been living outside." Bruce says mostly to himself before turning back to his son "What are you thinking Damian?" Bruce asks
Damian remains silent for a while before responding, "With your permission, Father, I would like to invite her over after school tomorrow. Perhaps we could learn more then. I heard it's supposed to rain tomorrow as well, and I'd feel bad knowing my friend was out there getting sick." Damian states and waits for a response
"I see. Very well then, you may invite her over, I'll inform Alfred so he will make extra for dinner." Bruce says, calling Alfred in. "In the meantime, you need to turn in for the night, I'll speak with Alfred about tomorrow"
"Very well, goodnight father." Damian says, walking past Alfred
Bruce POV:
"Master Bruce? Are you alright?" Alfred asks having heard the conversation
Bruce doesn't speak for a moment, but eventually, he turns to face the loyal butler
"Alfred I... I don't want to get my hopes up. I know that it's probably just a coincidence, but... when you pick the two of them up tomorrow, I want you to call me immediately and let me know if it... if it's possible.. if it could be -"
"I will Master Bruce. I promise that the moment I am able to confirm, I will let you know." Alfred says
"Thank you Alfred." Bruce says, as he unlocks one of the drawers in his desk, and he pulls own a dusty photo and cleans it, the photo being a photo of him, and his long lost daughter smiling eating icecream
"I know it's... highly unlikely, but would you like me to prepare her favorite? Even if it's not her, I know that you enjoy the meal as well, and it's been awhile, it'd be nice to relive the good memories." Alfred suggests
"That... that would be nice Alfred, thank you." Bruce says before looking at the photo again and putting it away
The next day:
Damian was right, it is raining and by the looks of it, it'll be raining all day, the day begins the same as normal with Damian getting prepared for school, and packing a larger umbrella with him before heading down to breakfast where he finds two of his older brothers
Damian POV:
"Grayson, Drake" Damian greets them
"Hey kid, you got everything you need? It's raining cats and dogs out there" Dick says causing Damian to roll his eyes
"I'm well aware Grayson, I already knew this would happen so I prepared accordingly, even grabbing a larger umbrella to fit us" Damian replies
"Us? Who's us? We aren't going out today" Tim asks
"Us, as in me and my friend, I'm bringing her here after school today. I've already informed Father and Alfred. You two better not freak her out." Damian warns
"Woah, you're bringing a friend home? That's new" Dick says
"You have friends? Like. Real friends? From school?" Tim laughs
"Yes I have friends. What's with the laughter. And whats real friends supposed to mean" Damian snaps
"Well, considering your always calling people peasants it's surprising, not to mention it's someone who's not like us." Tim replies as if it's common knowledge
"What is that supposed to mean. Y/n doesn't have to be like us. We're friends, and that's that. Honestly, we're practically siblings. That's what the people at school say." Damian says. "Oh, and for your information, she may be in a tough situation right now. I don't yet know the details, but something is up, so when she gets here, you guys better not say anything suspicious, got it?" Damian basically orders before he walks away to head to school.
"Y/n? Huh..." Dick mutters to himself
"What is it? You know this person?" Tim asks
"No no it's just... I swear I've heard that name before." Dick says almost serious
At school, y/n pov:
'Okay, y/n, there's no need to panic just yet. No one's said anything, so he didn't tell anyone. What do I say if he brings it up? It happened while in the suit, so he probably won't approach it as himself, but what if he does? Or if he asks me about home? What do I do if he asks me about my parents? I need to think of a plan. Dad always has plans, but what do I even do? I can't just go up to the manor and explain who I am. It's been..' y/n pauses to do math but fails 'it's been an unknown amount of years, it's possible more things have changed than what I can tell. It's possible they won't even remember me, or they could think I was some sort of clone like in a Sci fi movie. I don't know anything for certain yet, so I have to play it safe... even if it hurts'
Y/n braces herself, thoughts of things that could go wrong still swirling about in her mind, but she can't think about that now, she has classes to attend.
Damian arrives to class and greets her like normal, she holds back her sigh of relief knowing that it's probably because it was 'Robin' that she talked to last night, she's seen her dad shift between personas before and if he learned from him then he won't mention a thing about what happened.
The two start talking about homework, which y/n suddenly realizes she didn't do, but before she can worry about it, the teacher speaks up
"Good morning class, today's going to be a bit different as we're starting a new project and for this you'll need to work in pairs, so before anything, everyone needs to go around and get into pairs and then when that's done I'll start handing out information on the project and explain what it is."
"Y/n? Would you like to work on this project together?" Damian asks
"Sure, we work together on some stuff already so this should be a peice of cake" y/n replies
"Perfect, we can work on it at my place after school as well, speaking of which, would you like to come over today? It's Friday, and I was thinking we could have a uh... sleepover. There's lots of stuff we could do, and it'll be easier to find time for the project that way and you could stay for the whole weekend" Damian asks, hoping to convince his friend without sounding weird. But he can't stand the idea of her being outside all weekend, especially with Gothams weather.
"Oh! Sure I would love to come over for a sleep over it sounds like a lotta fun!" Y/n replies, trying to hold back her excitement 'oh my god this works out perfectly. Now I can see what's changed, maybe I can talk to dad, I hope he's okay, this'll let me find out if he remembers me or not. I'll finally have Alfred's cooking again!' Y/n thinks to herself
"Good good, I'll have our bulter Pennyworth pick us up straight after school. We have a library in the manor so we don't need to use the schools library, oh and just a warning, my brothers are probably going to be at the manor as well, just ignore them, they're fools." Damian says
'There's more of them?!' Y/n thinks to herself, trying to hide her shock, but Damian notices anyways but he doesn't say anything about it.
"Alright class, now that everyone is partnered up I'll explain the project, this one will take a few weeks so listen up" the teacher says, gathering everyone's attention and explains the project
They spend the rest of class working on the project, writing notes, and during breaks they talk about what they're going to do at the manor, Damian discovers y/n knows even less movies than he does so they decide they could have a movie marathon when they first get there.
Before they know it, school is over and it's time to head out. Just as Damian said, Alfred comes to pick them up right after school, and parks somewhere where the rain isn't as intense.
"Hello Pennyworth, this is Y/n." Damian introduces the two noticing the pale look on Alfred's face just like he had when he first mentioned Y/n
"Hello, thank you for picking us up Alfred!" Y/n says, happy to see Alfred again after all this time, though a bit shocked to see how white his hair has gotten, but otherwise he looks the same. She too sees the pale in his face, but is still too nervous to say anything.
"Of course miss Y/n" He says, while getting into the car "If you'll excuse me, I have a phone call to make while we head to the manor, so I'll put the sound dividers up, in the mean time the two of you can pick what music you wish to listen to during the drive" Alfred says
"Alright, here y/n, we can listen to almost any song with this" Damian says
As the two begin to look through the music, Alfred sinks into the sea as he processes what he's seen. Could it really be Y/n?
Alfred pov:
He takes a moment to compose himself, he has a cold sweat, but he calms himself and calls Bruce
The phone feels like it rings forever before Bruce answers
"Hello Alfred, any news?" Bruce asks, for he was waiting for this call ever since Alfred left
"It's her Master Bruce. It has to be. She looks exactly the same as she did before. She sounds the same, too, I froze for a moment, but neither of them addressed it." Alfred says
"Are you sure? Did she say anything?" Bruce asks
"She didn't say much. However, when Damian introduced us, he referred to me as Pennyworth as he always does, yet Y/n referred to me as Alfred, regardless. Her eyes were unmistakable, even if it were someone who looked like her, those eyes, I would never forget them." Alfred says
"I see. Come get me once you arrive at the manor, we need to discuss how were going to go about this, see what she knows and confirm everything for sure." Bruce replies
"Of course Master Bruce, we'll be their shortly" Alfred informs him
The drive passes quickly and they arrive at the manor, quickly getting in as the rain pours harder and harder. Alfred takes their umbrellas and coats
"Alright, I have some business to attend to, but I shall make dinner shortly. Feel free to do whatever you wish in the meantime, but stick together, wouldn't want anyone to get lost." Alfred says side eyeing Y/n
"No need to worry, Pennyworth. I've memorized the layout of the manor. We will be heading to the theater first, you may find us there when dinner is ready." Damian states
"Wow, you weren't kidding, you actually brought a friend," two voices call out, causing Damian to scowl
"Grayson, Drake." Damian turns to the approaching duo."Y/n, these are my older brothers and nuecences. Who have apparently decided to bother us." Damian says
"Awe, don't be like that, Dames. we just wanna meet our baby brothers new... friend, " Dick says, meeting Y/n's gaze "Anyways- the names Dick Grayson, pleasure to meet you" he introduces himself before elbowing the boy next to him to stop his stareing
"Ow- oh uh, I'm Tim Drake. Sorry about Dick, it's not every day we meet a friend of the demons. Are you guys going to be working on something?" Tim asks
"Oh well, technically, we have a school project, but we have plenty of time to work on it, so we were going to have a um, 'movie marathon'" Y/n replies, unsure of how to react
"Yes, we plan to binge some movies that neither of us have seen before, I also wrote a list of other activities we could do, including but not limited to, various board games" Damian replies
"Wow, sounds like fun, maybe we'll pop in for a movie or two later on" Dick teases
"Grayson-" Damian hisses before being interupted
"Ahem, boys play nice, Master Dick and Master Tim, dinner will be ready in a few hours, I have some matters to attend to with Master Bruce, so please behave yourselves." Alfred states
"Alright, alright, we'll let the two of you go have fun, but don't think we won't drop by for some family board games." Dick says
Groaning, Damian leads Y/n towards the theater while Alfred heads to Bruce's office, leaving Dick and Tim alone
"...... So I'm not the only one who noticed she looks exactly like Bruce, right?" Dick asks
"No, no, you were not. How is this even possible she looks like she's Damian's age, so it's not like Bruce had another affair? But she looks so much like him it's kind of creepy, it could be another clone situation." Tim replies
"Makes Damians little comment about them being siblings earlier seem like it may not have been a joke" Dick says
"He didn't say anything about it, though. You'd think he'd have made all sorts of blood siblings comments by now." Tim says
"Yeah..." Dick says absentmindedly
"You good Dick?? You look like your thinking which is never a good thing" Tim jokes
"Ha ha, very funny. I'm fine. I was just. I feel like I've heard the name Y/n before but can't remember where, " Dick explains, and the two of them stand there for a moment before deciding to actually join movie night
With Alfred:
"Master Bruce?" Alfred approaches the office and lets himself in, noticing the papers all over the place, recognizing all of them
"Is it really possible? Even if it is her, how hasn't she grown up? She'd have been older than Dick by now. And if it is her, why didn't she come back? Why did it take until Damian invited her over for her to come here? Are we sure she even remembers us? What if it's some sick joke? What if some villain made a clone of her and sent her here to toy with me? What if -"
Before he could spiral any further, Alfred cuts him off
"Master Bruce. Calm down. I'm aware of how... odd this situation is, and there is much to discuss. However, I feel it would be best for you to speak to her yourself. I'm sure there's a reasonable explanation for all of this. She is her father's daughter, I'm sure she'll explain everything." Alfred says
"And what if she can't? What if it isn't really her and just a huge coincidence? What then? We would be back at Square one not knowing what happened to her or where to find her or-"
"You're doing it again Master Bruce. Please, go talk to her" Alfred says
"Alfred I- I don't know if I can. If I can face her. It's been so long I.." Bruce, finally looking away from his papers to look up at his butler
"It'll be okay. I'll be there with you as well. You... you don't have to see her just yet. You could wait for then to finish with a few of their movies and settle in before approaching. It'll give you some time to brace yourself as well." Alfred suggests
"That.. sounds like a plan Alfred, thank you." Bruce says
"Of course Master Bruce. I'll go ahead and start dinner now, it shouldnt take too long, so I'll fetch you when it's done, and we can go talk to her. And then have dinner afterward," Alfred replies
"Alright Alfred." Bruce says
After some time passes, the kids have watched around two and a half movies, they're in the middle of third when they hear footsteps approaching
Y/n Pov:
Y/n slightly tenses up. She knows those footsteps, even through the sound of the movie, she can hear them. Her father always taught her to notice the little things like that. The boys notice but don't think much of it until
"Ah, there you all are, Alfred told me you guys would be in here," Bruce's voice calls out as he walks over the greet the others, he looks more tense than usual, but he has been for the past few days it's probably case related the boys think
"Hello father, this is my friend y/n" Damian turns to look at Bruce who after making his way over to everyone finally lays his eyes on y/n, and he freezes
Dick and Tim don't say anything, both looking back and forth between Bruce and Y/n wide eyes, there is a long awkward silence before Damian decides to speak up
"Alright, what is with everyone today! I swear you have all been acting strange. It's not even that rare for me to have friends. If I knew you'd all act like this, I would've thought twice. Even you father, I can't believe it -" Damian starts to scold, but Y/n cuts him off
"It's okay, Damian, cut him some slack, it's not every day a dad sees his dead daughter again" Y/n says while putting a hand on Damians shoulder with wet eyes
"It really is you, Y/n..." Bruce says, tears forming in his eyes
"Hey, Dad... I'm back, I'm sorry I didn't say anything sooner, and I know you probably have a lot of questions, but -" Before y/n can continue, Bruce pulls her into a hug, and the two let out their tears
The others can only stand there and watch as the two cry and apologize to another
"So, I'm all for new family members but what the hell is happening right now can anyone explain" Dick asks
"I agree with Grayson for once, what is going on?" Damian adds
"It's... a long story that we can discuss later. First things first." Bruce stands up but doesn't let go of Y/n almost like he's worried if he let's her go she'll disappear again."Right now, all that matters is that it's time for dinner. Alfred made your favorite Y/n, we weren't sure if it was really you but we wanted to hope it was." Bruce says and they all head to the dining room, still all in shock
They sit at the dinner table and-
"Wow Bruce, another kid? You seriously have a problem." A voice calls out causing the others to look at him and try to signal that it's not the time to say stuff like that
"Hello Jason, it's good to see you too. And for your information, this is Y/n, and technically, she was my first kid, " Bruce says. "Are you here for dinner?"
"Yeah, I wanted some of Alfred's cooking- hold on. What do you mean she's your first kid she's like the same age as the demon spawn??" Jason acts
"Oh that's because I was dead for- ..... uh dad how long was I dead for? I didn't do the math" Y/n says
"It's been... 20 years now" Bruce says hesitantly and watches the realization set in in everyone's eyes
"Oh... wow... that's a lot longer than I thought... but yeah, I've been dead for a while. I only came back to life earlier this month... Also, dad, I know we'll do questions later, but I don't actually know how I came back to life, I was completely alone when I woke up, and I wasn't where I died." Y/n tells him
"I see. That's alright, my dear, we can worry about that later, Damian told me about where you were staying after he found you during patrol, so I'm sure you're hungry" Bruce says
"Father! "Bruce!" The boys yell
"What?" He turns around confused
"Pft wow bruce" Jason laughs only causing Bruce to look even more confused
"Dad I think they're talking about the fact you mentioned patrol" Y/n tells her father while giggling
"Oh, guys, y/n already knows. Well, she knew about me and knowing my daughter she put two and two together when she saw Damian as Robin" Bruce explains
"Yeah, the moment I heard about there being more vigilantes and that apparently dad had more kids, I figured he started a family business, speaking of which dad how many kids did you have after me??? Did you lean into the 'Brucie' persona that much?" Y/n asks, nudging her father
"Okay, in my defense, most of them are adopted. You and Damian are my only biological children, and technically.... these aren't the only ones there's a few more, but they're out right now. Technically Dick and Jason don't live here anymore. They come here for Alfred's cooking most of the time, " Bruce says and almost as if on que y/n's stomach growls, "Speaking of which, it sounds like it's time to eat."
They finally settle at the dinner table, and Alfred brings out the food, y/n practically drools at the smell alone
They eat, and none of them say anything, but they all notice y/n crying while eating the food, and they wonder what she's been through in the month since she woke up before coming here. Bruce and Alfred especially make mental notes to do a health check-up and get her back onto a proper and healthy diet once she's settled back in. Alfred has many mixed feelings seeing y/n eat. She eats much faster than she used to. Jason notices this also and knows what it's like trying to find food on your own as a kid. He not so subtly gives her some of his food.
After dinner and desert (Alfred was so relieved to hear it really was her, he made cookies to celebrate)
Y/n starts to look really tired
"Are you alright sweetheart?" Bruce asks
"I'm okay, dad, just stuffed. It's been a while since I've eaten that much. I'm probably going to have a food coma - that was a joke. I'm not actually going to fall into a coma. " She quickly adds, knowing how much her dad overthinking things
"Well, food coma or not, it's been a long day, I think it's time for you to head to bed." Bruce says, standing up
"Aw, dad already? We haven't even gotten to talk, and I know you have questions, and I do too, and" Y/n starts
"Sweetheart." Bruce says firmly but warm as he crouches down to meet his daughters eyes. "You're right. There are many questions, but those questions can wait. You need your rest. As much as I want to know everything, I want to make sure you're okay first. We can talk in the morning, and the day after, and so on. Your home now." Bruce says
"Yeah... I'm home now." Y/n says, as she starts to cry again and Bruce gently scoops her up in his arms
"It's okay, sweetheart." He says cooing
"I missed you so much, dad." y/n cries
"I missed you too." Bruce says, "Let's get you to bed, I'm sure you've missed your room too. " He starts to walk through the halls while the others are still sitting at the table stunned
"You still have my room?" Y/n asks as Bruce carries her
"What kind of question is that? Of course I still have your room." Bruce replies
"Well... it's been so long, and you probably knew I was dead so I figured-"
"I never accepted you were dead." Bruce cuts her off. "I always hoped I would find you one day. Even if you were a grown adult, I kept your room the same." Bruce says
"Dad..." Y/n says, knowing that this whole time, her father has been looking for a daughter that he would never find "I... I *was* dead... I'm sorry-"
"Don't you dare apologize. Your only a kid it isn't your fault. Whatever happened wasn't your fault. We can talk about it more in the morning. But for now.." Bruce takes out his keys and unlocks the door to Y/n's room and tucks her in. She yawns and Bruce starts to get up but Y/n grabs him
"Dad... could you stay with me until I fall asleep? I know you have work to do and that those guys are probably waiting but-" y/n pauses
"Of course I will. Just rest now my dear." Bruce says and it's not long before y/n is out like a light
Bruce after a few more minutes finally gets up, he plugs in a nightlight and makes his way back to the dining room where he is then greeted by the boys and he sighs
"Boys."
"Bruce" "Father
"Alright. I suppose it's time to explain." Bruce starts as he pulls out a chair "Where do I even begin?"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Aaaaaaaand another cliffhanger! Sorry not sorry but I've been working on and off on this post for weeks I think. Theres still a good bit of story left (aka the explanations) I don't currently have much planned afterwards but I feel like when I write the next part depending on how I write it this may become a mini series (I say mini because again, I don't have much planned this started out as a random concept in my head) if i do write more after the explanations I'd definitely lean even more into the yandere aspects (I attempted to start planting some seeds of it with the batfam getting more concerned and protective, and the next part will definitely tip them over the edge :) hehe )
I'm sorry if the characters are well, out of character but, *points to the fact I'm new to this fandom and new to writing fanfiction in general*
Also I'm sorry there's no cass, duke, barb, or steph
I don't know much about them yet, I know who they are but not really how they act or solid personality traits so I don't know how to write them yet, but I'll probably allude to them or say that the others explain the situation to them or smth
Thanks for being patient with me for this part lol
#batfam x reader#batman#damian wayne#dick grayson#platonic batfam#tim drake#yandere batfam#batfam#yandere jason todd#yandere damian wayne#bruce wayne#good dad bruce wayne#protect alfred#batfam x batsis#Batman Dead Daughter Au#is it even an au??? its an original story not an alternate one but oh well it sounds better that way lol
152 notes
·
View notes
Text
Jerk Ford AU: About
[Art by: @tearosepedall]
[Jerk Ford Not a jerk to his brother and only his brother The most hated Ford in the Multiverse]
[Doesn't need as much protecting Teen Jerk Ford: F#ck off Teen Stan: Ford! Don't do that!]
[Stan is a well liked guy Stan never ended up homeless, because Ford believed him]
Ford was the worst type of student because he's really good at everything that he does, just like any other version of himself. Like, the teachers were mad he was their best (academically speaking) student.
They'd prefer it if he was a delinquent who never did his homework and showed up late to class. But no, he not only did all of his assignments, but he also did extra credit that he didn't need, and showed up early to everything. Just like all of the other Fords.
He was the Chess, Spelling Bee, and Debate Team champion all four years he was in high school. He could have skipped several grades and only didn't because ya know, twin. And this continued while he was in college and got his 12 PHDs.
Stanley was his only supporter in all of that because everyone wanted him to fail. Some people (like their parents) even tried to pressure Stan into also hating his brother but one of the Universal Constants is that you can't make Stan hate his brother. People didnât even bring up the fact that Stanley wasnât the genius twin, people called him the âgood twinâ because he wasnât a jerk.
Stanley is just a regular guy in this AU. He was never a criminal or con artist. He went to Backupsmore University with Stanford and Fiddleford (Fiddleford would sometimes use Stan to pass messages along to Ford, because he did not want to talk to Ford if he didn't have to). He's a Chemistry Teacher who also helps out with Theatre.
[Bill: You tricked me!!! Jerk Ford: Skill Issue]
[Jerk Ford, to all other AU Fords: Wait! You all actually fell for that triangles flattery?! LOL]
He knew Bill Cipher was just f***ing with him with all of that talk of "I'm a muse" and "You're more special than everybody" (he already knew that he doesn't need a triangle to validate that). Ford just wanted to flip the script on him in the end in the most elaborate 1980s version of Jackass you've ever seen.
All of the other Fords hate him so much not just because he's a jerk (that's the majority of the reason though), but because of how weirdly competent and self-actualized he is comparatively speaking.
He didn't fall for Bill tricks. He's so sure of himself that he doesn't have the same hero (or villain, depending on the AU) complex. He doesn't want to take over the universe, or be the savior of it, or even be the one who kills Bill Cipher. He's just a jerk to everybody (except Stan) because he likes being a jerk.
Jerk Ford is one of the few Fords who maxed out his Charisma. He just uses that charisma to make people hate him instead of like him
Because charisma isn't just 'likability', it's your Presence and Force of Personality. His presence is so strong all he has to do is walk into a room, and you know he's an a**hole.
If you were to sum up what Jerk Ford is like around other Fords, it's like this:
"Every Stanford Pines in the multiverse reviles and despises that man."
Jerk Ford: You all want to be me so bad.
"NO WE DON'T YOU A**HOLE"
[Mabel: He's not actually THAT big of a jerk right?" Dipper: *wants to strangle him* Jerk Ford: Stanley who are these twerps?]
[Stan: Oh! They are family poindexter, Shermies grandkids! Jerk Ford: I see *doesn't care*]
If I were to give Jerk Ford a unique design to set him apart from Fords of other AUs, his turtleneck and muddied boots are swapped with these:
The hoodie is the usual red colour, the font is probably the same gold colour as his zodiac symbol. The puffed croc boots are also probably the same colour as canon Fords.
He doesn't have any embarrassing tattoos because the tattoo artists of Gravity Falls would never service Ford. Because he's not just banned from every establishment in Gravity Falls, but if he enters any business you are legally allowed to and encouraged to shoot him.
In fact Bill gave up possessing Ford to ruin his reputation with the townsfolk early on because nothing he did was worse than anything Ford did by himself.
You know how Ford drew himself coming out of the portal with aura in Journal Three?
Most of the other Fords try to look cool, and you just have this dude over here who doesn't give a s*** because he already believed his own hype. He doesn't feel the need to be âšExtraâš unless if he's being mean or generally unpleasant to somebody.
#Jerk Ford#Jerk Ford AU#stanford pines#ford pines#gravity falls#grunkle ford#stanley pines#stan pines#grunkle stan#gravity falls au#au#dipper pines#mason pines#mabel pines#fiddleford hadron mcgucket#fiddleford mcgucket#old man mcgucket#bill cipher
159 notes
·
View notes
Note
Here me out pls
Nik in the Strict Machinery AU as a possible bf for reader for a NikPricexReader
Thank you for your time
hear you out? for nik? always. this was fun. nikolai is still nikolai in this au. that is, mysteriously wealthy and well-connected. he's probably fascinated by john. it's cutting edge technology, after all. available only to the testers that live in the building.
that said. i do not think their first meeting goes well.
strict machine anthology. cw: alcohol mention, implied non-consensual voyeurism, the boys are fighting
the hesitation is intentional, nikolai thinks. prototype or not, there is no reason for this thing to experience a delay. it's too advanced. his own cheap, voice-active coffee maker brews pots when he's face down in bed, slurring commands through a hangover.
he leans against the counter. "john. i said, black coffee, no sugar."
this time, it responds. "user has not authorized food or drink for guests."
nikolai smiles, a tired amusement curving his mouth. "she's asleep," he counters, pushing to see where the line is. "should i wake her?"
after a beat, the machine hums to life, reluctantly, he assumes. as the mug fills, he turns his attention to the wall panel. he ignores the in case of emergency and authorized users only stickers.
the nearly invisible door gives a soft whoosh as the compartment opens, revealing a sleek, intricate array of circuits and controlsâa shrine to cutting-edge design. far beyond what even the wealthiest of his clients might handle, nikolai marvels at it, his fingers hovering just shy of contact. then, he touches its small screen, intending to peek atâ
it zaps him. not painful, but pointed. a gentle warning, considering. nikolai shakes out his fingers and chuckles. "i apologize. i should always ask before touching."
there is no answer, until he retrieves his coffee. it is black, but one sip, and he knows there are at least two sugars in it. what a curious, temperamental thing.
"before she wakes, i should inform you that i was unable to complete your background check last night." john suddenly pipes up, voice clipped and stern.
"you ran a check? on me?" not the first time, not the last. good to know his team is worth their salaries, though. keeping him disconnected, his data scrubbed.
"i run checks with everyone my user spends more than five minutes with."
"surely i lasted longer than that," nikolai smirks into his mug, feeling the granules dissolve and swim between his teeth. "you were watching us, weren't you?"
silence.
"to make sure i was acting as a gentleman, as i assured you last night?"
"you were drunk."
"we both were." nikolai replies, moving to the couch. he sinks into its corner, one leg draped over the edge, lounging comfortably. he looks out across the sterile space. it is cozy compared to his own, but it has its charm. he is undecided about the assistant, though.
the thing is too over-zealous for his liking. he would spit if he heard his coffee maker back talk. he would take a bat to it.
"you must know her better than anyone."
this time, the response is immediate. defensive, even. "i am optimized to ensure her well-being."
nikolai chuckles. "'optimized'. is that what you call it?" he smooths back his mussed hair. "you don't like me. you're suspicious. that's good. it's veryâŠhuman."
"it is not. i am not." a shift in tone. closer, too. like he's right on top of him. has he flustered the thing? "my programming is consistent and solid, unlikeâ"
"humans?" he catches a flicker of light, and a projected figure materializes beside him, legs disappearing into the couch. broad shoulders, bullish posture, arms crossed. its face is tight and stern, probably modeled after a thousand logged expressions of intimidation. the fidelity is nothing like he's seen, either. realistic enough that nikolai wanted to touch it the mole on its nose. his hand twitches before he recalls the panel's warning.
hm. interesting. more rugged than i imagined.
"that's good, john. because i'm consistent. solid, too. ask her about that later. she will tell you, or she will request pain relief." he lifts his mug in a toast, and the figure's frown deepens.
just as quickly as it appeared, the image vanishes. he hears movement from beyond the cracked bedroom door, followed by a voice. low, but not quite low enough.
"john?"
"yeah, darl?"
darl?
"i'm, uh, sore from...dancing last night. do you mind setting out something in the bathroom for it?"
something in the wall behind nikolai makes an awful sound. a muffled, metal-on-metal rumbling. an equivalent to grinding teeth together. his grin widens, and he spreads his legs a little further.
"of course, darl, i'llâ"
"oh! and ask nik what he wants for breakfast, okay?"
he laughs quietly into his too-sweet coffee at the program's stiff and resigned assent.
155 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hmmm.... for people who follow my Trigun fanfiction, or a particular one... This is making me think of what I imagined for my AU Survived!The!Fall!Rem in Survivor's Guilt. I gave her a prosthetic leg in that - it's made from the same material as Vash's arm is. It looks like a normal-ish leg most of the time (and most of the time is unseen under a set of pants... although the story is Stampede-set, I've been pretty much making Rem go more and more into her OG anime and manga aesthetic. Girl loves her mom-jeans). However, the leg has a mode where if she taps the foot just right, it will modulate into digitigrade with a splayed claw that a young Vash describes as a "dinosaur foot." I was inspired by seeing a tumblr post by an amputee regarding ideas for fictional prosthetics for Science to work on and for people to put into their fiction work - Some of what they wish existed was practical, and some stuff was fun / wild, like wishing for cool digitigrade animal-feet. I do imagine Rem's right leg in that story overall looking like one of these, only with that "exposed bone" thing and the bottle-green look of Vash's arm, and splayed not-sharp talons when deployed. (I made an excuse that it was for sand-traction, but mostly, it was because I thought it looked cool in my head).
I do have digigrade legs but they look like this
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
Nightshift pt.3
Having them as roommates was a problem
Tags: smut, mdni, ageless and blank blogs will be blocked, explicit language, f!reader, college au, Gojo and Geto as housemates , jealousy (again), filming, fingering, oral (f and m giving and receiving), public s[e]x (in the car) , panty stealing, crying, hand job, double penetration, squirting, threesome, hair pulling, edging, overall just me going feral again,
Author's note: I'll be honest with everybody in here, I'm embarrassed by what I'm writing. My creativity surprises me sometimes.
Author's note(again, sorry): I wanted to post it sooner but I'm busy with school and shit. My classes are in the morning and I'm this close on dropping everything for some sleep đ€ (I wrote this a few months ago and all I can say is that life is so much better after dropping out.)
Pt1 Pt2 masterlist roommatesmasterlist
Life is strange. It's amusing the way it works. Fascinating, you could even say. Goofy, perhaps. But a thing was clearly, as long as you're housemates with Gojo and Geto you'll never live a peaceful day ever again.
Truly strange.
And you can't even figure it out when it all started, because now it's just normal. Your worries flew out the window a long time ago. Did you think that your relationship was weird? Yes. But it's not that unusual if you don't think about it.
You were anxious because they were anxious. Their weird energy got to you, that's why you ran away. Or maybe your thoughts got to them and now it was this game where everyone goes back and forth for nothing. Fighting over things that aren't even that deep to begin with. Conversation will always be the key. And if you know how to use it, then you'd have access to so many doors in life.
That's some philosophical talk, and we don't do stuff like that in this house. It was an idiot trying to show how dumb the other is, even if they share the same brain cells. Everyone were dumbasses in here. No one knew how to communicate or use the so called keys. Everyone were on their own trying to do what they know the best.
It's complicated. What is right and what is wrong? What made you so irresistible that made those hungry wolves to want to eat you alive? What made you so gorgeous that they couldn't take their eyes away? What made them want to compete with each other when they used to share women like air, changing the person next to them like socks. Here's a lady, and now another.
No one wanted to share anymore. All they wanted to do was to prove that one can have you more than the other. A competition with no start and finish line until you decide to make it stop. Which one you liked more? Which one made you stay up at night or make your pussy wet by just thinking of him?
Which one did popped up in your head first? Did you touched yourself think of someone? The thoughts could go on and on. It was truly amusing the way they didn't try to talk to you. Only make fantasies in their heads while observing you. So small, so cute. So ready to take that cock right now.
One had to do the first move on proving something that it doesn't need to be proved. Someone will cry, someone will laugh. One will end up victorious while the other will be sad. It can be both of them who's crying. It can be a whole another mf that gets you in the end.
Someone need to do something. Quick. Fast. Just hurry up.
And the one who did the first move was Gojo. Just the way he asked you to move in with him, he was also the one that made the decision on what's going to happen next.
It was simple. It wasn't even a move to get you. It was more to piss Geto off. It was to annoy his friend with the fact that he fucks you when he's out. It was to show him that you're having so much fun when he's not home. It was an audio of your sweet moans opened at the wrong time.
Geto didn't had the time to check his phone when he was out. Now that he got home, he walked in the kitchen, ready to eat something with you and his other housemate. He sat down on his chair, took a few bites and then press play on what his friend sent him. Moans. Everyone stopped and turned their heads on the dark haired man.
"Suguru, you dirty bastard." Satoru laughed. You looked in shook. You didn't even recognize the voice of who ever was that on his phone.
"Satoru, why would you send that?"
"Satoru???" you looked at the white haired man and all he did was to laugh.
It was just the start. Next time Geto received a video.
It started with Gojo placing his phone on the kitchen counter, facing you who was washing the dishes. He left his phone there and walked behind you, kissing you softly as his hands went down on you. You only sighed. You stopped whatever you were doing for him. His hands already in your pants, fingers rubbing your clit slowly. Your soft sounds, the way you let him do what he wanted to do. Suguru's eyes were fixed on the screen. He wanted to turn up the volume so bad, to hear you. He wanted to listen to your voice. And then the video stopped with Satoru fucking you with his fingers, his eyes moving on the camera, smirking.
Fucking hell.
How unfortunate for him to be away from home. Why does he have to be out here instead of being in that damn house.
So he waited. He waited until he got home. He waited a few days for his dear friend to go away, to just be out this house so he could get his hands on you.
Ohoho. And when he did.. He placed his phone on the couch, to face your lower half, getting in the picture your thighs and him who was in between your legs, eating you out.
He was doing it with so much passion only to make you loud. To make you clearly shake for the camera to capture it. To make your hands go in his hair so hesitantly, not knowing if you should pull at it or not, if you could even touch him. His arms were flexed, looking so big compared to your body. He was doing it intentionally, he even did a few pushed ups before he even pressed the record button.
He didn't wait for the sun to shine at the right angle for nothing. Everything was calculated, from the way the camera captures your body, to the best place in the house.
And it sure did backfired at Gojo, who was staring impatiently at the clock. When can he go home? When can he see you himself? That fucker. He thinks he can play his game? The game Satoru started? To think that he's the one jealous now.
And here was the plan for the other video the white haired man did. Or this is how it went.
Skin against skin. Usually he would have been scared of crushing you with his weight, but today? His body on top of yours, chest against chest. Your bare skin touching him with nothing in the way, your legs wrapped around his waist. Whenever you or him tried to get a little away, someone dragged the other back. Your nails into his back, holding into him like your life depended on it. Everything felt so intimate. The way you looked at him. Those big eyes that Geto calls ugly. That dumb little smile. You looked in love. In love? No. It can't be. Can you even love to begin with?
Is this what made you happy? Playing this gentleman of a man? Someone who will hold you tight in moments like this? I mean, who doesn't. But did you really liked it that much?So much that you'd look at that guy he calls his friend like you've been in love with him all your life? You're not even doing anything, just kissing, you're bodies being pressed against each other.
He had to try it himself.
Just like before. He waited for the right moment, then acted his plan up. Because if he'll get interrupted or wake up with an unwanted guest he'll go nuts.
He wasn't horny. He wasn't even in the mood to do something today, all he wanted to see was if you were like in that stupid video.
He sat at the edge in your bed, watching you getting your clothes off, never taking his eyes of you, always making you stay in front of him where he can see you better. His hands carefully placed on you, slowly dragging you into his arms.
He kissed your jaw, your neck, his hands all over your body. Just wanting to feel your skin, the warmth you gave him. How you looked so different compared to him. You were glowing, you were like a flower carefully placed in a field full of sunlight. And he was the moon who wanted to take all that happiness. The way you smiled under that damn sun, he wanted to take that away.
"Suguru.." you said his name so lovely. He was really going to bite you.
"Kiss me." he ordered. He wanted you to do a wrong move so he could punish you for looking so warmly. You let him in your arms so easily. It made him mad.
You cupped his face in your hands and kissed him. It was so quick that he bearly even noticed.
"You call that a kiss?" he wrapped his arms around you and let himself fall down in bed, dragging you along with him. You yelped. You closed your eyes by how suddenly that was.
Skin against skin, huh? To hold you so close that you basically become a part of him.
He just got an idea.
He wrapped his hands around you while you were on top of him, trying your best to not fall into him. All he did was to tease you. His mouth on your chest, kissing and biting your nipples. One of his hands on your ass while the other was rubbing your back. Making you move your hips without even think on him. What he needed was you all needy for him.
And when he finally got you all desperate, he opened his camera, acting all nonchalant. Acting like he does this on a daily basis, like he have you all over him like this.
"You want me that bad?" he was a good actor, or at least that's what he thought.
"Stop playing with me. I need it right now." his heart skipped a beat, and so did Satoru's when he saw the video. The way you looked down at Suguru. The way you moved his pants to let his cock free, almost jumping on it instantly. It was his laughter that made you stop for a moment. You were frustrated, and you made sure to let him know about your feeling by looking angrily at him. He played with you for so long, you can't even count the minutes he played with your pussy. Fingering you so good and then stopped right when you were so close. He did this so many times that you don't trust a single word he says anymore. "You think it's funny?" you finally got his dick inside you. And oh, you're not going to stop until you get to actually cum this time.
"If you wanted me that much you should have said it earlier." he moved his hips forward, to help you. And to help himself.
"Dickhead." you slapped his chest softly. You couldn't listen to his words even if you wanted to. All you did was to move your hips, you needed any kind of friction. Anything that would calm the aching between your legs. Anything that would finally make you cum.
Your hand went between your legs, rubbing your clit, and biting your lip, refusing to let any sounds out that might feed his ego.
"Y/N." he looked in your eyes. He moved your hand away and he started to rub your clit. All you did was to gasp. "Focus. Move your hips like you mean it." this fucker. All he got from you were some little curses you let under your breath and you moving your hips better.
That video ended with you almost cumming. So close that it got Gojo gasping when he saw how fast the video ended. He didn't got to see you cum? The disrespect. The audacity. The idea he just got.
For the first time since you live there, Gojo call you in his room and placed you on his bed. Until now it was your room or any other place around the house. Anywhere but his own bed.
You never thought you'll get to sit in his bed like this. To get to do the forbidden tango in his room.
He got in bed next to you, placing you on his lap nice and cozy, your back pressed against his chest. "Hold this for me, ok?" he handed you his phone.
"What do you want me to do with it?" you asked unsure. You knew he was filming your little escapades for quite some time now, but to hand you the camera himself?
"Film it. Do whatever you want with it. Show me what you want me to see." you got a little unsure there.
"Alright.." you noticed that it was already recording before you thought of something. The camera was facing your face, capturing Gojo behind you. You moved it lower, now facing your chest, not even sure what he wanted to see.
His hands on your hips, slowly getting his dick inside your pussy. That warm thight pussy he loved so much. "Am I doing good?" his hand moved overs yours, moving the camera lower to film how it looked with his cock inside you.
"Make sure to capture everything." Suguru looked at his phone without any words. It didn't matter what Gojo might think of doing next, Geto haves to be the one with the better idea.
And another video was made.
Geto offered to buy the groceries. It was supposed to be Gojo's time this week, and how could he refuse someone else doing his chores for him? And so, Suguru dragged you with him.
The surprise look on Satoru's face to receive an video when you just left half an hour ago. You on top of Suguru in his car, because the dark haired man took Gojo's car for this quick trip. His excuse was that he mistook the keys with his.
He would had expected that video any time, but not today. Not like this. Not when he was took of guard. He couldn't help but look at the screen and turn the volume up.
You're half muffled moans and Geto praising the shit out of you. "Good girl, just like that." and you couldn't help but bounce on him faster. "Keep it slow now, we wouldn't want someone to notice us." oh, but he was actually dying inside for someone to see you two. Both of your roommates hoped for you to get caught.
"Suguru.." you moaned that name so sweetly. Honestly, Satoru was so jealous right now. If he knew sooner, he wouldn't had let someone else do his chores for him. He could have been in that car and fuck you.
He waited for you to come home. He sat right in front of the entrance, waiting for that fucker to appear. He needed to think of something even better. How about fucking you in Suguru's bed? Or making you wear his clothes to make his friend jealous? Even fuck you in them just to prove a point. Bath you in his perfume so you would smell like him. There was so many options.
And he got an even better idea.
He let you rest for that day. No, he let you rest for the rest of that week. Waiting for the perfect day, the perfect moment.
"It's my turn to do the laundry." Geto sighed. "You got anything else left in your rooms? Give it now." Gojo smiled and shook his head.
"I have nothing in my room." you said.
"Me neither."
"Alright then." he waited for Geto to get started with his work, then he dragged you in his room. He was so impatient that he didn't know what to do faster. He was taking your clothes off, his clothes, kissing you, rubbing that pretty pussy so you would get wet faster. He was so impatient that he didn't even prepared you first, the moment you layed on his bed he got in between your legs, forcing his cock inside your pussy. It hurts a little, but it also hurts his pride not being able to outdo his friend.
He's number one. He's the biggest person here.
He got his phone out as soon as he could move better, pressing the record button as fast as he could.
He was thrusting into you, not even once letting you breathe in peace. "You're pussy feels so good." that's all he could say. "Sucking me in like this." what he got in return was a photo of your underwear. A photo where Geto was holding some pairs of panties that he could recognize them in a instant, they were yours.
"I don't think Y/N would mind if I take some of these." Gojo stared at his phone screen. Tsk. He wasn't satisfied with the reaction he got.
"I'll keep the pair that I just took off her." Geto looked displeased at his phone screen. Would his friend be happy if he just barge in there and auto invite himself in? He didn't do that in the end, he already had other things to do. And if he just go there, Gojo would be the winner because that means he gave in.
"Alright, I don't what's going on between you two but I want you to stop." you went the next day in the kitchen, ready to put an end to this endless fighting of theirs. "I know you've been filming and sending the videos to one another, and I want this to end because this is going nowhere." you sighed. "If you want photos that much you should have asked me instead of fighting."
"You'll send me pictures of you if we stop fighting?" Gojo asked like he didn't heard what you just said. He ignored everything until you said that last sentence.
"That's not what I said."
"You said that you would." Geto totally listened to you, but again, he only understands what he wants.
"Did you even listen to me?"
"So, if we get along again and we stop filming you'll do it?" you could only sigh. These guys were so delusional that you couldn't even talk to them like normal people.
"Alright." you didn't even tried anymore, giving up was the best option.
"Is that an yes?"
"Yes."
"Well, that's good because we weren't fighting to begin with." Geto's words left you in disbelief. Huh?
"Ye, we just like to show what we're doing. Nothing much." Gojo said nonchalantly.
"Why didn't you said that earlier?"
"I was waiting for you to finish talking."
"Alright, so. For starter I want to get photos of your boobies. Some videos of you touching yourself here and there to make my day going when I'm tired. I want that pussy fully on display." Gojo already started a list.
"You could send me a picture right now." Geto's words didn't helped the situation.
"Show me what nudes you have in your phone." Satoru got next to you, trying to see your phone and what's in there.
It was your fault for thinking they're normal, because they're not, not at all.
Fortunately for you, your days became more peaceful. You kept your words to send them some pics now and then, and they stopped competing with each other. Oh, and don't think that you could send them the same picture, because they would get mad.
You hated there, but you gotta learn how to live with it, because you were also receiving stuff from them. A dick pic whenever they missed you, even some videos of them touching themselves moaning your name. It was just crazy. It never fails to make your jaw drop.
But your days came back to normal, no? Whatever normal even means anyway.
You woke up on another peaceful morning, because it was quiet and no one disturbed your sleep. You got up from your bed and went in the kitchen. Just wanting to feel their company there, maybe exchange some small talk and then fall asleep since you feel rather tired and lonely. Instead, you saw your house mates with another guy. A tall blonde guy who looked older than both of them.
You didn't know what to say, you just stood there trying to think of your next move. Go back to your room, it was none of your business, you shall not get involved.
"Oh? I didn't know you're up." the white haired man said before you could go back to bed.
"Good morning." Suguru greeted you, a cup of coffee in his hand.
"Good morning." you quietly said.
"Don't go just now. Come here." can you get a break? You did as he said, you went and sat down at the table at your usual spot. "Y/N, this is Nanami." Gojo said.
"Nice to meet you." you didn't know what to do.
"Nanami, this is our sweet Y/N." Satoru said it with this weird smile on his face. You had no idea what was going on in his head. Can he not embarrass you for once? You and Nanami sighed at the same time.
"I'm sorry for him. He usually behaves like this so I have no excuse." you said in Gojo's behalf.
"I don't expect much from him anyway." you studied the blonde a little. The expensive watch that was on his wrist, and the nice fancy shirt he had on. He had big shoulders, his muscles could be seen even through his clothes. His posture was flawless, everything about his screamed perfection. You didn't mean to stare, but he was definitely eye catching.
Your housemates were watching you. Who's fault was it for getting Kento here? They should have thought of how you'll react first.
They're jealous again.
They just managed to calm themselves and now it's starting again. This again, this again and again. Can they ever take a break?
Was this what you wanted? A guy like him? What's so perfect about Nanami, huh? Was it how he present himself? He looks tired, like he haven't slept in who knows how long. And yet, that didn't stopped him from dressing like usually or doing what he's supposed to do.
He looks like he was working a 9 to 5, and would treat you right. He looks like he would buy you flowers on a daily basis. He looks like he would remember all those small dates where it supposed to be an anniversary or someone's birthday. He looked like he was there to stay and put a ring on your finger. Was this what you wanted? A husband who would help you raise the kids properly?
Both Gojo and Geto gasped at the same time, they did a big mistake.
"Y/N, no." Satoru finally said something when he came back to reality. He haves to do something now so you won't end up married. Especially to Nanami, he looked like he would be perfect, that's what scares him the most.
"Y/N, go to sleep. It's too early for you." you looked confused at both of them. They told you stay there in the first place.
"Huh?" you looked at them in disbelief.
"Just go."
"Alright..?" you got up from your seat and went back to your room. What a bunch of weirdos.
That day, they promised to become just like the enemy, so that way you won't be impressed by some random fucker out there.
Their plan would fail so miserable, like always, but you can't do shit about it. It's not like you can figure their next move to stop them.
You walked out your room to get something to drink, only to be welcomed by them dressed like they were going to a job interview.
You looked at them, blinked a few times then looked behind you. No cameras or anything, or at least you can't see it. Was this some kind of prank? Was it some kind of special day today?
"You're speechless by how handsome I look, huh?" you blinked a few times. "No need to be shy, admire me as much as you need." Gojo striked a few poses.
"What's the occasion?" you asked getting closer to them.
"I always dress like this." the way Suguru lied with a straight face.
"You do? This is the first time I see you like this." you fixed Gojo's tie. "Do I need to wear a dress or something?"
You got dragged in your room and placed on the bed while they were looking in your closet. They put their hands on everything they saw, bras, panties and anything they could find. It didn't matter. If they see it, they'll get their hands on it.
"So what are we doing?" you asked.
"Playing dress up, isn't it obvious?" Gojo got something in his hands and got closer to your bed. "Hands up." he took your shirt off.
"I don't really see anything for you to try." Geto was still looking through your clothes.
"Let me get those down for you." Satoru took your pants off. His hands traveling back to your panties, wanting to take those off too.
"These stays on."
"Nuh uhh." he tried dragging your panties down, only for you to try to pull them up.
"Let me do it." you tried to protest.
"No." he slapped your hand. "We're playing dress up. Get those off and let me choose another pair for you." you gasped at his actions. Did he really just slapped your hand away?
"Satoru." Geto said something, making you to breathe reassured. "Move away. I'll do it." these fuckers. What could you expect.
"Alright, alright! I'll take them off myself." their eyes on you, you got their full attention. You raised your hips and with a simple move you took your panties off. Your actions will always work like magic on them. The way they're so captivated by such a simple movement.
"Put them back on." Satoru said, his eyes still on your skin. The scene from earlier replaying in his mind over and over again.
"You told me to take them off. Why would I have to put them back on?" you could only complain because of how childish this situation was.
Geto got on his knees in front of you, picking the small material that you just took off. "Get up." he commanded.
Can they stop playing with you for at least a moment? You did as he said tho, you got up and you couldn't do much since your way was blocked by the dark haired man. A kiss placed on your lower stomach before he put your underwear back on you. Your hands were on his shoulders, trying to hold yourself from falling.
"Not fair." Satoru dragged you back on your bed. Your back pressed against the blanket and Gojo in between your legs. He got your panties in between his teeth, slowly dragging them down and tossing it somewhere around the room.
"What got into you two again?" it was something sinister about how they look at you. Their eyes dark and filled with some kind of lust you didn't saw it before. It was normal for you to be horny, it was normal for them too, but now it was different. You had no idea if your insides would be rearranged or you'll have the sweetest time of your life. It scared you.
Gojo was breathing against your pussy, hot breath touching your skin over and over. It made you squirm a little. While Geto's hand went through your hair, moving it from your face. He sat down next to your head, his thumb slowly getting in your mouth, giving you something to occupy yourself with.
"Guys?" their silence was scaring you. All you hoped was that you could still walk tomorrow.
Satoru finally got his face in your pussy, he was practically making out with it. Never giving you a break from the start.
"Eyes up on me." Geto kept reminding you. You couldn't even close your eyes, because if you blinked too fast or too long, he also didn't like that.
You could feel Gojo's long fingers getting inside you. Moving them in and out of you for a moment, making you more wet than you already were. Then he started to curl them, instantly making your body shake.
One side was satisfied with your reactions, the other one not so much.
"Focusm" Suguru wanted you to only look at him. His hand now in your hair, keeping you in place so couldn't take your eyes off him.
"Y/N, look at me." Satoru said your name, placing a kiss on your clit before he started devouring it. Your back arches. Suguru gulped at your fucked up expression. It was cute, no, it was in so many ways that he can't describe it. You were breath taking, now and at any other time of the day, every position and anything you might do from any angle. He wanted to fuck you and see more. He was so close on pushing Gojo away and fuck you the way you deserve it.
Gojo didn't looked happy at the way his friend kept your attention all to himself. "Say my name." it was a beg, it was a request. It sounded like anything but demanding. He sounded needy. He needed to hear you praise him, tell him how good he makes you feel and move your hand in his hair.
"Look at me." Suguru kept demanding the same thing over and over again. It didn't matter who's name you said as long as you're only focused on him, right? That means he won.
However, you realized they're doing it again. That useless fighting. You don't want only one of them, you wanted both. A little bit of what they have to offer you. Whatever they wanted to show you, you'll accept it.
They acted like this ever since Nanami was there. They started acting like this out of jealousy.
You wanted to punish them somehow. It was for the useless things they're thinking about.
You opened your mouth, you wanted to say something, yet no word got out your mouth. What if you said another person name. Someone who's not in the room at the moment. Someone who's not usually here at all. Your eyes were sparkling thinking of ways of torturing them, Geto could see that. Those eyes that looked so lovingly now full of fireworks and that dumb smile you had on your face.
Think of him, look at him. Only see him. Say how much you wanted him. Him and him only. What made you full of life if it wasn't him?
You had to do it. You had to punish them for being selfish again. Yet you couldn't. No matter how much you would love to see their reactions, you knew you were digging your own grave. It's you in the end who will suffer for anything they might deserve.
What if you don't say anything at all? What if you keep your voice to yourself and not let them hear you at all. That's what the silent treatment is after all, no? And so you did, you bite your lower lip and put a hand over your mouth.
Geto could only laugh, thinking that you're afraid someone might hear you. No one besides them would hear a thing, he could reassure that. He moved your hand gently, hopping you'll understand him without a word needed. Yet you still refused to let out any kind of noise. "No one will hear you. So don't worry."
"I know." that's the only words you said. You knew and yet you still do it?
"Maybe it's because of you. Look the other way." Gojo said, his hands around your thighs dragging you closer to him.
"It's actually because of you." Geto said, getting more close to you. You didn't said anything. And this only gave them the wrong idea.
They were trying to imitate the enemy, so, maybe it was their clothes? Or maybe the blonde was still in your head and you were trying to think of him? It infuriats them. They only wants your attention, the way you looked at Nanami so curious, so full of questions. You don't look like that at them.
Gojo got up from between your legs and Geto dragged you up in his lap.
"Why you're being a bad girl? Hm?" Suguru's low voice purred into your ear, so close, it gave you chills.
"Are we not enough? What do you want more." you were sandwiched between them, your back pressed on Geto's chest while Gojo was in front of you, getting his body closer to you with each second passes. Your legs were wrapped around Satoru, mostly because he placed them like this, to make sure to have access to you as much as he could. While Suguru's arms were also wrapped around you, keeping you firmly against him, not letting you move an inch.
You still refused to say a thing even if you had no idea what they're talking about. You just got tired of their games, those stupid thoughts of theirs that made your head spin. You couldn't figure out what was going on with them, why were they like this. What made them like this.
"Say something." Satoru's voice had so many emotions in it. Rage, disappointment. Sadness? It was complicated, yet it made your pussy drip.
"Y/N, do you want to see me mad?" Suguru got one of your hands to his mouth, kissing the back of your hand. You were like a doll in their hands. Standing there without doing much. It was supposed to be your punishment for them, for fucking with your life like this when they could talk everything out. But now you want to back down. Mostly because you were feeling scared. Their eyes were scary, the roughness in their hands scared you. How they're squeezing places around your body so hard that it might leave a bruise, and how quiet they became.
Should you apologize? You had no idea. Was it too late to say something?
You opened your mouth, eyes on you for your next move. Yet you still didn't say a thing. You close your mouth and looked away. If they're getting on your nerves you'll definitely say someone else's name to piss them off.
Are you not allowed to get mad? Do you have no right to do so? They did it with their own hands. You can put them in place however you want, whenever you wanted. No, in fact, you'll give them some time to think about this, about how they act in general. Sure, you have no problem with them being themselves, you love it. But it was until some certain point where you would tolerate their behavior.
You put your palms on the bed trying to get up somehow. That action itself made them go feral in the worst way possible. Why are you doing this to them? Their hearts almost stopped working.
"Don't do this, come on." no matter how mad you might be, their pleas sounded like a sweet melody. It was the way they're melting in your arms. Satoru's voice sounded broken when he spoke. You're not even doing much, yet it affects them so much. Both of them were weak for you, you got them on their knees trying to get your attention. Of course they would get mad if another is trying to get in.
You didn't said anything, only looking at them, those big eyes again, it was like the first time you interacted with them. So curious about your surroundings. You looked up at Suguru, and then looked at Satoru, who were looking at you trying to figure out what in the world is going on in your head.
"Say something." Geto's voice was so soft, even if he was angry at you. His hand went lower on your body, caressing your soft skin, somehow hoping that you'll warm up. Maybe you wanted more of their attention? "It's your fault." Suguru looked at Gojo.
"Me? You were the one who was like, look at me. Maybe she got enough of your ass." Satoru tried to imitate Geto's voice.
"Me? It's you. You started this." you tried to not laugh. You can't give up yet, all you wanted was to hear them say that they're sorry, or anything that shows that they realized their mistake, nothing more. But they're refusing to believe it's their fault.
"Alright, stop." you sighed softly. "Think about what you both did." they're still thinking about how you might be seeing another, forgetting about them. Moving out of this place and leaving them to be as miserable as they used to be, all sad and not even happy to be back home, spend all their time outside just to forget about their loneliness.
How dare you play with their feelings? For once in their lifetime they're serious about something and you're just toying with them? Gojo got his hands on your hips, dragging your ass on him, positioning himself after he undid his belt. With a simple movement, his cock was out his pants. Now he was getting in front of your entrance, ready to get inside. Why did you looked surprise, huh. "Why don't you think about what you did?" he's trying to imitate your words, like you're the bad guy.
You gasped when he pushed himself inside you all the way in with a single move, if he could at least give you an warning. Geto got your face in his hand, making you look up at him. "Inside voice. Don't let a single word out." this was ridiculous. What were they even thinking?
You frown, you didn't know what to say or do. You had them in your palm, right? Why were they like this then? This wasn't your plan. All you wanted was for them to think about their actions.
You wanted both of them, you gave your time to both of them. It wasn't only one who received your attention, it was both. You didn't let a single one feel left out, and they still dare to think that you're selfish.
"Bad boys." you said out of breath, trying to degrade them somehow.
"Oh yeah?" Satoru could only laugh. "I can show you how bad I really am."
"Sweetie, you have no idea what you're talking about." Geto felt amused by your words. They were so considered of you until now, or they tried. Sure, it might have not work all the time since they forget halfway through that's not only about them. But they tried, no? It was improvement in a way or another.
Gojo's hands were gripping your hips, moving in and out. The friction was overwhelming. You wanted to change the position, it was uncomfortable. You don't know where to even look when they were squeezing you between them.
Your hands were shaking, you didn't know where to put them since both of them annoyed you. You wanted to keep them to yourself, yet you were dying to do something.
You closed your eyes, grabbing your own thighs and leaving red marks on them from your nails, being around them was so stressful.
You bite your lower lip, trying your best to stay put it place. A few tears went down your face, the way Gojo was fucking into you was just.. Just. You can't even say words. "Cry for me. Let me hear that voice." Satoru's face went to your shoulder, trying to rest against it.
"Keep that voice inside." Geto was trying to push Gojo away. Wanting to tournament you for a little longer.
"Don't listen to him." the white haired man was out of breath, voice so low that it gave you chills. "Open your eyes, look at me."
Suguru's hand went under your chin, raising it to make you look at him. "Look at me." his voice sounded so soft compared to his thoughts and actions. You kept your eyes closed, wanting only to focus on their voices, on how they breathe.
"Fuck." Gojo said out of breath. He bite into your shoulder, making you groan for a moment.
Then a sudden thought went through Geto's head. He could do something so funny right now, something that could help you feel better, or not. It all depends on your performance. So, his hand traveled to your pussy, rubbing your clit in small circles and making your walls squeeze Satoru's dick. Couldn't they just act like this and stop being fuckers?
Without even thinking, one of your hands went of Gojo's shoulder while the other grabbed Geto's arm. You were shaking, you were biting your lip and you were so close. Satoru could feel that, and Suguru realized what was going on by your actions, you look desperate only when your about to cum.
Now, this is where was the funny part, at least for Geto. He dragged his hand back, leaving you with less friction than before. But that only caught Gojo's attention who understood what was going on without a single word needed. So, now you were left all alone without any kind of pleasure or friction, since even the white haired guy got out of you, leaving you there panting heavily and trying to understand what was going on. This left a bad feeling in your stomach, it left you all confused and trying to regain your conscious, your brain couldn't work properly.
"Why do you look so disappointed?" they were mocking you, you could feel it by the tone of their voices.
"Were you close?" so painfully close. That would have been a good orgasm if they didn't stopped.
Suddenly, you woke up being turned around, ass in the air and face pressed against your blanket. "Up." Satoru moved in front of you, making you rest your body weight on your arms.
"Be a good girl and you might cum this time." Suguru was behind you, placing a slap on your ass before he pushed his cock inside you.
You could feel a hand behind your neck, dragging your face up to look at the white haired man. He leaned down, placing a kiss on your lips for a moment before he too pushed his dick inside your mouth. They loved stuffing you good, didn't they? The way you struggle to take them, and yet doing so good.
Maybe it was your fault too, for ending up like this. You knew you shouldn't have fucked around with them, but you always go back, asking for more and letting them do whatever they wanted with you. Plus, you feel so good, like, so so good. It was impossible to hold back around you.
That's why they keep pushing more of them inside of you, trying to make you take more. Because you, yourself are greedy for more. You always end up begging for more, so how could they not give you more?
"Relax." Suguru said as he kept feeling you clenching around him, making him groan as one of his hands was traveling around your body.
But how could you relax? You were so close, and knowing them, they might deny you again. You wanted to cum, you needed this orgasm and if they're edging you again you swear you will leave through that door and find somebody who will give you what you want. They seemed to enjoy this, so why couldn't you do as well?
Your hand went to the one behind you, dragging him closer and making sure he stays there. Just a little more, it was so close. You might as well start crying because of how it was feeling.
A thing that they loved more than edging you over your limits was seeing you cum. It was something about the way you look when you're all fucked up. So it wasn't surprising when they dropped everything they were doing and focused on you, because they too know this would be a big one.
You woke up with your face against the bed sheets, hands all over you once again and all kind of words being whispered in your ear, about how good you're doing. How you'll get a lot more after this, how they'll make you cum again and again, for as long as you want. Well, you both know that some of those were lies, because it was more about until when they want this to continue.
Your cries were satisfying, and they aren't even afraid to admit that. How you grip the sheets underneath you, or how you moved your hand on Satoru, holding into him as you came, leaving a big mess on the bed as your body juices came out.
They both looked at you, not believing what they just saw. "Did you just squirted?" the white haired man said, whistling at the view you're giving him.
"I'm sure she can do it again, can't she?" that was more than enough to know that it would be a long day. You doub you'll be able to get out of bed any time soon, and who knows, maybe it won't be as bad as you think.
#gojo satoru#gojo satoru smut#gojo smut#gojo x reader#jjk smut#jjk x reader#gojou satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#suguru geto#suguru geto smut#geto x reader#geto suguru x reader#geto smut#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen x reader
132 notes
·
View notes